present_a immediate_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v at_o large_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n above_o or_o that_o of_o present_a glory_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n his_o presence_n among_o the_o glorify_a soul_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n under_o his_o conduct_n i_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v by_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o prospect_n they_o have_v of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v here_o be_v only_o touch_v on_o these_o difference_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o those_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a nature_n and_o act_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n namely_o faith_n and_o vision_n and_o 2._o those_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a effect_n produce_v by_o they_o instance_n in_o each_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o view_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n be_v obscure_a dark_a inevident_a reflexive_a so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n a_o parable_n a_o dark_a say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a figurative_a limitation_n put_v upon_o our_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o two_o way_n of_o our_o perception_n of_o what_o we_o apprehend_v namely_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o have_v this_o view_v not_o direct_o but_o reflexive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o representation_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o i_o take_v the_o glass_n here_o not_o to_o be_v optical_a or_o a_o prospective_n which_o help_v the_o sight_n but_o a_o speculum_fw-la or_o a_o glass_n which_o reflect_v a_o image_n of_o what_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o be_v a_o sight_n like_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o glass_n when_o we_o see_v not_o his_o person_n or_o substance_n but_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o only_o which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o we_o behold_v it_o as_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o although_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o real_a substantial_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o vision_n in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o woeful_a curse_a invention_n of_o frame_v image_n of_o he_o out_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n however_o adorn_v or_o representation_n of_o he_o by_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v be_v so_o far_o from_o present_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o real_a glory_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o divert_v their_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n from_o it_o but_o by_o this_o figurative_a expression_n of_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o comparative_a imperfection_n of_o our_o present_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o allusion_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o optic_a glass_n or_o tube_n also_o whereby_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v help_v in_o behold_v thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o such_o glass_n man_n will_v discover_v star_n or_o heavenly_a light_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n from_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v and_o those_o which_o we_o do_v fee_n be_v more_o full_o represent_v though_o remote_a enough_o from_o be_v so_o perfect_o such_o a_o glass_n be_v the_o gospel_n without_o which_o we_o can_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o just_a dimension_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o add_v another_o intimation_n of_o this_o imperfection_n in_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o way_n whereby_o thing_n be_v propose_v and_o convey_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n now_o this_o be_v by_o word_n and_o these_o be_v either_o plain_a proper_a and_o direct_a or_o dark_a figurative_a and_o parabolical_a and_o this_o latter_a way_n make_v the_o conception_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v difficult_a and_o imperfect_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o riddle_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darksay_v psal._n 78._o 2._o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o description_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o absolute_o or_o in_o itself_o either_o dark_a or_o obscure_a yea_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a plain_a and_o direct_v christ_n be_v therein_o evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v exalt_a glorify_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o discourse_v concern_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o but_o of_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o comprehend_v that_o revelation_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a we_o comprehend_v the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o dark_a say_v a_o riddle_n a_o parable_n that_o be_v imperfect_o and_o with_o difficulty_n on_o the_o account_n hereof_o we_o may_v say_v at_o present_a how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v it_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o god_n chap._n 26._o 14._o how_o imperfect_a be_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o mind_n in_o their_o management_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v and_o what_o we_o do_v comprehend_v as_o there_o be_v a_o comprehension_n in_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 18._o we_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o steady_a contemplation_n of_o for_o ever_o bless_v be_v that_o sovereign_a grace_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o admire_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o constant_o steady_o and_o clear_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o able_a for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n hence_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o here_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o glance_n liable_a to_o be_v cloud_v by_o many_o interposition_n behold_v he_o stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n he_o look_v forth_o at_o the_o window_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flourish_v himself_n at_o the_o lattess_n cant._n 2._o 9_o thâ—re_o be_v a_o great_a interposition_n between_o he_o and_o we_o as_o a_o wall_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o as_o through_o a_o window_n and_o lattess_n include_v a_o great_a instability_n and_o imperfection_n in_o our_o view_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n between_o he_o and_o we_o which_o yet_o he_o stand_v behind_o our_o present_a mortal_a state_n be_v this_o wall_n which_o must_v be_v demolish_v before_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o look_v through_o the_o window_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v we_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stand_v in_o those_o window_n a_o view_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o be_v our_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n through_o a_o window_n the_o appearance_n of_o he_o at_o these_o window_n be_v full_a of_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o our_o view_n of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a transient_a and_o do_v not_o abide_v we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quick_o leave_v to_o bemoan_v what_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o then_o our_o best_a be_v but_o to_o cry_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thou_o when_o will_v thou_o again_o give_v
heaven_n among_o the_o many_o other_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o although_o the_o great_a of_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o at_o present_a absolute_o incomprehensible_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o only_a and_o so_o put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o discourse_n 1._o in_o the_o view_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o gather_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o one_o in_o several_a part_n and_o parcel_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o our_o mind_n they_o become_v the_o object_n of_o our_o present_a sight_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a comprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o have_v no_o proposal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o vision_n or_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o his_o person_n as_o isaiah_n have_v of_o old_a chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o as_o john_n have_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o we_o need_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n more_o useful_a unto_o we_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v such_o vision_n though_o of_o eminent_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o unto_o themselves_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v as_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o this_o life_n to_o bear_v such_o glorious_a representation_n of_o he_o unto_o our_o edification_n and_o as_o we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a proposal_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o we_o in_o vision_n so_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o he_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o place_n make_v a_o entire_a proposal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o so_o do_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o representation_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o capacity_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n if_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a luminary_n have_v be_v contract_v into_o one_o it_o will_v have_v be_v destructive_a not_o useful_a to_o our_o sight_n but_o be_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n distribute_v into_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n each_o give_v out_o his_o own_o proportion_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n so_o if_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v into_o one_o series_n and_o contexture_n of_o word_n it_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v our_o mind_n rather_o than_o enlighten_v we_o wherefore_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o light_n of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a firmament_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whence_o it_o communicate_v itself_o by_o various_a part_n and_o degree_n unto_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o sometime_o in_o word_n plain_a and_o proper_a and_o sometime_o in_o great_a variety_n of_o allegory_n convey_v a_o heavenly_a sense_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o other_o of_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n in_o his_o office_n and_o his_o glory_n therein_o his_o humiliation_n exaltation_n and_o power_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o sundry_a place_n represent_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o god_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o new_a illustrious_a testimony_n upon_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plant_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v collect_v as_o choice_a flower_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o so_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n consider_v every_o part_n of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n distinct_o by_o itself_o and_o from_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a chap._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o our_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v therein_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a as_o unto_o what_o they_o themselves_o receive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n they_o search_v diligent_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v ensue_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o see_v of_o christ_n by_o part_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o we_o see_v he_o here_o but_o in_o part_n some_z suppose_v that_o by_o chopping_n and_o paint_v and_o gild_v they_o can_v make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v perfect_o represent_v he_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o carnal_a affection_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n but_o they_o feed_v on_o ash_n and_o have_v a_o lie_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 3._o 1._o so_o also_o be_v he_o evident_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o gather_v into_o one_o these_o parcel_v description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o its_o view_n and_o contemplation_n in_o the_o vision_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v above_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v at_o once_o and_o always_o represent_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v in_o one_o act_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n to_o comprehend_v it_o here_o indeed_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n fail_v we_o in_o their_o contemplation_n it_o will_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o beauty_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o complete_a representation_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o to_o have_v at_o once_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n his_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o it_o with_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n grace_n love_n goodness_n power_n shine_v forth_o eternal_o in_o he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v have_v do_v and_o do_v all_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o one_o view_n all_o comprehend_v by_o we_o at_o once_o be_v that_o which_o at_o present_a we_o can_v conceive_v we_o can_v long_o for_o it_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o have_v some_o foreta_v of_o it_o namely_o of_o that_o state_n and_o season_n wherein_o our_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n shall_v constant_o inseparable_o eternal_o cleave_v by_o love_n unto_o whole_a christ_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n until_o they_o be_v water_v dissolve_v and_o inebriate_v in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v above_o for_o evermore_o so_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o admire_v which_o we_o adore_v which_o we_o love_v which_o we_o long_o for_o which_o we_o have_v some_o foreta_v of_o in_o sweetness_n inessable_a which_o yet_o we_o can_v comprehend_v these_o be_v some_o few_o of_o those_o thing_n whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o view_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o faith_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v manifest_v by_o their_o effect_n hereof_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o instance_n and_o close_o this_o discourse_n 1._o the_o vision_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o immense_a god_n in_o he_o be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o transform_v
of_o the_o ocean_n fill_v with_o cold_a and_o darkness_n and_o to_o place_v he_o under_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o he_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o receive_v any_o refreshment_n thereby_o heaven_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v more_o advantageous_a unto_o person_n not_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o indeed_o the_o beginning_n here_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v communicate_v unto_o believer_n by_o a_o almighty_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v receptive_a subject_n of_o the_o glory_n so_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o way_n and_o means_n be_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v full_o declare_v in_o our_o progress_n this_o therefore_o shall_v excite_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n for_o all_o our_o present_a glory_n consist_v in_o our_o preparation_n for_o future_a glory_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n take_v a_o real_a view_n of_o this_o glory_n but_o virtue_n will_v proceed_v from_o it_o in_o a_o transform_a power_n to_o change_v he_o into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o how_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o christ_n by_o behold_v his_o glory_n shall_v be_v full_o declare_v in_o our_o progress_n 3._o the_o constant_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v give_v rest_n satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v therein_o our_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o perplex_a thought_n fear_n care_n danger_n distress_n passion_n and_o lust_n do_v make_v various_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n fill_v they_o with_o disorder_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v fix_v in_o its_o thought_n and_o contemplation_n on_o this_o glorious_a object_n it_o will_v be_v bring_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o holy_a serene_a spiritual_a frame_n for_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o all_o undue_a regard_n unto_o all_o thing_n below_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o what_o we_o be_v conversant_a withal_o see_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o defect_n herein_o make_v many_o of_o we_o stranger_n unto_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o to_o live_v beneath_o the_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v tender_a unto_o we_o 4._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o or_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o there_o shall_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o by_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o which_o be_v our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o sight_n be_v common_o call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o the_o old_a philosopher_n know_v nothing_o of_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v distinct_o what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o be_v this_o sight_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n in_o his_o immense_a essence_n be_v invisible_a unto_o our_o corporeal_a eye_n and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o eternity_n as_o also_o incomprehensible_a unto_o our_o mind_n for_o nothing_o can_v perfect_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a but_o what_o be_v itself_o infinite_a wherefore_o the_o bless_a and_o blessing_n sight_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n will_v be_v always_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therein_o will_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o all_o their_o bless_a operation_n so_o shine_v into_o our_o soul_n as_o shall_v immediate_o fill_v we_o with_o peace_n rest_v and_o glory_n these_o thing_n we_o here_o admire_v but_o can_v comprehend_v we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o true_a beliver_v a_o foresight_n and_o fore-taste_a of_o this_o glorious_a condition_n there_o enter_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o uncreated_a glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o christ_n as_o affect_v and_o satiates_fw-la their_o soul_n with_o ineffable_a joy_n hence_o arise_v that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o all_o understanding_n keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n 4._o 7._o christ_n in_o believer_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n give_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o yea_o sometime_o to_o bathe_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o any_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v carnal_a yea_o blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o afar_o off_o these_o enjoyment_n indeed_o be_v rare_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o short_a continuance_n rara_fw-la hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la but_o it_o be_v from_o our_o own_o sloth_n and_o darkness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v more_o visit_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o dawning_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o more_o shine_v on_o our_o soul_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v excite_v we_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n propose_v unto_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v or_o may_v behold_v by_o faith_n 2._o how_o do_v we_o behold_v it_o 3._o wherein_o our_o do_v so_o differ_v from_o immediate_a vision_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o enquiry_n make_v unto_o the_o spouse_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n cant._n 5._o 9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a thou_o fair_o among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o chap._n ii_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a representative_a of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 17._o 28._o that_o glory_n which_o be_v i_o belong_v to_o i_o unto_o my_o person_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 2._o in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n with_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o his_o glory_n on_o these_o distinct_a account_n be_v distinct_a and_o different_a but_o all_o equal_o his_o own_o how_o in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v behold_v it_o by_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n consist_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o he_o for_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o otherwise_o we_o know_v it_o not_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o see_v and_o know_v god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o duty_n and_o blessedness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n comprehend_v both_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o in_o the_o face_n or_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n whatever_o obscure_a imperfect_a notion_n we_o may_v have_v of_o they_o otherways_o we_o can_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o illuminate_n iradiate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o may_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o sactifie_v our_o heart_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o face_n or_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o
invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 1â—_n i_o do_v here_o only_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o large_a in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o their_o full_a declaration_n and_o vindication_n herein_o be_v he_o glorious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o which_o without_o he_o will_v have_v be_v eternal_o hide_v from_o we_o or_o be_v invisible_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n here_o nor_o hereafter_o joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o his_o divine_a person_n absolute_o consider_v he_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n joh._n 14._o 10._o now_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o person_n so_o be_v he_o his_o essential_a image_n col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1_o â—_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o become_v the_o representative_a image_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o without_o who_o our_o understanding_n can_v make_v no_o such_o approach_n unto_o the_o divine_a excellency_n but_o that_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o invisible_a god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o original_a glory_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o declare_v represent_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o essential_a glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n his_o attribute_n and_o his_o will_n without_o which_o a_o perpetual_a comparative_a darkness_n will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o whole_a creation_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o here_o below_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n all_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o namely_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o fail_v we_o we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o this_o rock_n stand_v firm_a the_o church_n be_v safe_a here_o and_o shall_v be_v triumphant_a hereafter_o herein_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n exceed_o glorious_a those_o who_o can_v behold_v this_o glory_n of_o his_o by_o faith_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a divine_a ordinance_n to_o represent_v god_n unto_o we_o they_o know_v he_o not_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o they_o worship_v but_o a_o image_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v yea_o in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_v hereof_o consist_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o unbelief_n even_o that_o which_o be_v inevitable_o ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o old_a they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o he_o nor_o how_o he_o do_v represent_v he_o that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o their_o unbelief_n the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o not_o to_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n the_o essence_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o this_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n unto_o we_o wherein_o he_o be_v glorious_a this_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n alone_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o a_o save_n and_o acceptable_a manner_n he_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n goodness_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n hence_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o prejudices_fw-la that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v this_o glory_n of_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o success_n in_o this_o design_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o by_o various_a way_n and_o method_n of_o deceit_n to_o secure_v the_o reputation_n he_o have_v get_v of_o be_v god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o supernatural_a power_n and_o wisdom_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o that_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o propose_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n this_o blindness_n this_o darkness_n be_v cure_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v irradiate_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 6._o wherein_o true_a save_v faith_n do_v consist_v under_o this_o darkness_n perish_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o such_o be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o all_o by_o who_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v for_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v ever_o make_v a_o perfect_a representation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o but_o we_o must_v a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o this_o mystery_n since_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o thick_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n hence_o be_v that_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n isa._n 60._o 1_o 2._o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n make_v great_a inquiry_n into_o and_o obtain_v many_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v its_o existence_n and_o excellency_n and_o these_o notion_n they_o adorn_v with_o great_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n to_o allure_v other_o unto_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o hereon_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wise_a but_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o in_o their_o inquiry_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o world_n in_o its_o wisdom_n that_o be_v these_o wise_a man_n in_o it_o by_o their_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o he_o call_v the_o author_n of_o their_o best_a notion_n atheist_n or_o man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o word_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o certain_a guide_n rule_n nor_o light_n which_o be_v attend_v unto_o may_v lead_v they_o infallible_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o they_o have_v of_o this_o kind_a be_v their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o reason_n or_o imagination_n whereby_o they_o commence_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a disputer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o they_o they_o max_v vain_a and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v at_o best_a but_o endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feel_v after_o god_n as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a after_o what_o they_o can_v clear_o discern_v act_v 17._o 27._o among_o other_o cicero_n book_n de_n natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la give_v we_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n not_o want_v of_o wit_n but_o hatred_n of_o the_o mystery_n
contrivance_n constitution_n and_o efficacious_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n this_o give_v as_o unto_o we_o a_o unutterable_a lustre_n unto_o the_o native_a amiableness_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o infinite_o glorious_a infinite_o amiable_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o increase_n of_o their_o essential_a glory_n howbeit_o as_o they_o be_v eternal_o resident_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o absolute_o the_o same_o with_o it_o we_o can_v so_o comprehend_v they_o as_o to_o have_v a_o endear_n satiate_a view_n of_o their_o glory_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exert_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v express_v communicate_v their_o bless_a effect_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v do_v only_o in_o christ_n so_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o glory_n shine_v unto_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n and_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o hence_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o god_n in_o this_o bless_a work_n fall_v into_o that_o contemplation_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rome_n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n himself_o in_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v not_o here_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o it_o but_o the_o divine_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o they_o unto_o we_o be_v so_o through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o we_o come_v to_o place_v our_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o save_n sanctify_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o this_o every_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n that_o shine_v on_o we_o or_o glean_v from_o without_o as_o the_o light_n shine_v into_o darkness_n when_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 5._o every_o spark_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o do_v rather_o amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o a_o glance_n of_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n give_v a_o transient_a view_n of_o various_a object_n and_o pass_v away_o do_v rather_o amaze_v than_o direct_v a_o traveller_n and_o leave_v he_o more_o expose_v unto_o wander_v than_o before_o such_o be_v all_o those_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o its_o excellency_n which_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a embrace_v and_o improve_v they_o do_v but_o fluctuate_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v col._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o truth_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a the_o studious_a the_o contemplative_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v they_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n their_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n do_v not_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o be_v push_v up_o into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o as_o weakness_n and_o folly_n it_o please_v god_n then_o to_o manifest_v all_o their_o wisdom_n to_o be_v folly_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n iii_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mysterious_a constitution_n of_o his_o person_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n be_v in_o the_o mysterious_a constitution_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o his_o one_o single_a individual_a person_n two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o one_o eternal_a infinite_a immense_a almighty_a the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o other_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n finite_a limit_v confine_v unto_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n my_o present_a design_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o glory_n who_o beam_n be_v so_o illustrious_a as_o that_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v bear_v the_o light_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o multitude_n begin_v open_o to_o deny_v this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o personal_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o distinct_a nature_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o glory_n or_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o it_o will_v ere_o long_o appear_v it_o begin_v already_o to_o evidence_n itself_o what_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v who_o yet_o do_v not_o who_o yet_o dare_v not_o open_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o who_o in_o truth_n believe_v it_o not_o nor_o see_v any_o glory_n in_o it_o howbeit_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sole_a rock_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o future_a glory_n this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o they_o bow_v down_o to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o so_o be_v their_o desire_n represent_v by_o the_o cherubim_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o these_o cherubim_n be_v make_v stand_v over_o they_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o but_o earnest_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o in_o their_o present_a contemplation_n of_o it_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n hereon_o depend_v the_o ruin_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n his_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o his_o pride_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v create_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v or_o be_v when_o first_o create_v in_o heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1._o 16._o against_o he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o transgression_n 2._o envy_n against_o mankind_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first-born_a this_o complete_v his_o sin_n nothing_o be_v now_o leave_v whereon_o to_o act_v his_o pride_n and_o malice_n unto_o his_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o ruin_n god_n in_o infinite_a
way_n or_o manner_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n but_o now_o when_o every_o word_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v declare_v and_o its_o mystical_a sense_n visible_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n exact_o answer_v every_o expression_n in_o it_o it_o be_v judicial_a blindness_n not_o to_o receive_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o satanical_a pride_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o what_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v comprehend_v can_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n 6._o promise_n prophecy_n prediction_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o come_n his_o office_n his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o all_o with_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n in_o he_o be_v the_o line_n of_o life_n as_o be_v say_v which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o take_v up_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o expound_v unto_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n concern_v these_o thing_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o his_o adversary_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o if_o we_o discern_v they_o not_o therein_o it_o be_v because_o a_o vail_n of_o blindness_n be_v over_o our_o mind_n nor_o can_v we_o read_v study_n or_o meditate_v on_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o any_o advantage_n unless_o we_o design_v to_o find_v out_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n declare_v and_o represent_v in_o they_o for_o want_v hereof_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o many_o unto_o this_o day_n 7._o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n under_o metaphorical_a expression_n yea_o it_o abound_v therein_o for_o such_o allusion_n be_v exceed_o suit_v to_o let_v in_o a_o sense_n into_o our_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v distinct_o comprehend_v and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a condescension_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o their_o way_n of_o instruction_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a in_o what_o we_o natural_o discern_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o unto_o our_o sense_n represent_v that_o excellency_n which_o be_v spiritual_o in_o he_o be_v innumerable_a so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rose_n for_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n and_o obedience_n the_o lily_n for_o his_o gracious_a beauty_n and_o amiableness_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n for_o his_o worth_n for_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a the_o vine_n for_o his_o fruitfulness_n the_o lion_n for_o his_o power_n the_o lamb_n for_o his_o meekness_n and_o fitness_n for_o sacrifice_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n almost_o innumerable_a these_o thing_n have_v i_o mention_v not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o treasury_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o little_a light_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o open_v unto_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v himself_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o own_o soul_n unto_o a_o contemplation_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v therein_o chap._n ix_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n what_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v branch_v from_o it_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v no_o place_n among_o those_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o our_o contemplation_n as_o part_v of_o this_o glory_n or_o intimate_o belong_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v insist_v brief_o on_o three_o only_a which_o can_v be_v reduce_v direct_o unto_o the_o former_a head_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o intimate_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o eternal_a righteousness_n that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v esteem_v reckon_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n ourselves_o for_o this_o conjunction_n of_o he_o with_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n wherein_o he_o be_v ineffable_o glorious_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n do_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o that_o in_o he_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n himself_o but_o then_o they_o affirm_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o sinner_n none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v from_o another_o socin_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o latter_a assertion_n and_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o subtlety_n in_o they_o that_o make_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o in_o his_o own_o self_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o chap._n 3._o 18._o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a unto_o reason_n where_o be_v the_o justice_n where_o be_v the_o equity_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a where_o be_v divine_a righteousness_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquite_v of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53._o 6._o the_o equity_n hereof_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o must_v be_v here_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o elect_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n fall_v in_o adam_n under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v so_o also_o that_o in_o this_o curse_n death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v contain_v this_o curse_n none_o can_v undergo_v and_o be_v save_v nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o god_n decree_n to_o save_v his_o church_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o punishment_n namely_o from_o they_o who_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o unto_o one_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o can_v bear_v it_o a_o supposition_n of_o this_o translation_n of_o punishment_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o of_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v first_o intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o afterward_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o fundamental_a principal_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o our_o best_a yet_o the_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v this_o translation_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o offender_n unto_o another_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o equity_n hereof_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v what_o we_o now_o inquire_v into_o and_o i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v hereunto_o to_o the_o ensue_a head_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a justice_n it_o do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n that_o in_o sundry_a case_n some_o person_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o fine_a
punish_v one_o for_o another_o that_o therefore_o the_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a foundation_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n for_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n he_o do_v partake_v of_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o declare_v among_o other_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o no_o objection_n from_o what_o be_v equal_a or_o inequal_a among_o they_o can_v arise_v against_o what_o be_v equal_a between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o glorious_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o answer_v all_o the_o most_o strict_a real_a or_o moral_a union_n 〈◊〉_d conjunction_n between_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n and_o its_o member_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o its_o branch_n which_o be_v real_a or_o between_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o real_a also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o scripture_n plentiful_o declare_v as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o its_o stead_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v both_o meet_v so_o to_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v righteous_a also_o that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o he_o both_o do_v it_o and_o suffer_v let_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n assign_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n union_n and_o relation_n between_o any_o among_o mankind_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v give_v some_o countenance_n unto_o their_o cavil_n against_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o our_o stead_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v singular_a herein_o and_o as_o such_o it_o appear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n spiritual_o apprehend_v but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n be_v consequential_a unto_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o it_o ensue_v on_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v implant_v into_o he_o until_o that_o be_v actual_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n or_o a_o huusband_n unto_o unregenerate_a unsanctified_a unbeliever_n whilst_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o render_v it_o meet_v and_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o its_o stead_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n that_o whâ—ch_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v by_o it_o and_o can_v be_v so_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antecedent_n conjunction_n with_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o although_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n be_v not_o actual_o consummate_v without_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v design_v antecedent_o unto_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v love_v she_o and_o suffer_v for_o she_o so_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 12._o 13._o israel_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o for_o a_o wife_n he_o keep_v sheep_n howbeit_o she_o be_v not_o his_o marry_a wife_n until_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v for_o she_o and_o thereby_o purchase_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o as_o he_o serve_v for_o she_o she_o be_v call_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o his_o love_n unto_o she_o and_o because_o the_o be_v so_o design_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o service_n so_o be_v the_o church_n design_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereon_o he_o love_v she_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o hence_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o design_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v make_v meet_a for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o that_o alliance_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o antecedent_o unto_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n give_v all_o the_o elect_a unto_o he_o entrust_v they_o with_o he_o to_o be_v redeem_v sanctify_a and_o save_v as_o himself_o declare_v joh._n 17._o 6_o 9_o chap._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o on_o these_o ground_n this_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o consummate_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o foederal_a conjunction_n between_o distinct_a person_n and_o as_o this_o be_v various_a according_a unto_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o end_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a where_o one_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o other_o to_o do_v and_o answer_v what_o on_o their_o part_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o thereon_o tender_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n whatever_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o as_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o therefore_o i_o do_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n whereon_o it_o be_v meet_v just_a and_o equal_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o be_v complete_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o transmit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o unto_o another_o every_o way_n innocent_a pure_a and_o righteous_a in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o now_o because_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o love_n herein_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o i_o shall_v here_o only_a instance_n its_o greatness_n in_o some_o of_o its_o effect_n 1._o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o adequate_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o that_o of_o justice_n in_o rule_n and_o government_n hereunto_o it_o belong_v to_o punish_v sin_n according_a unto_o its_o desert_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o rational_a creation_n they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o the_o cast_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n a_o emblem_n also_o of_o everlasting_a ruin_n now_o all_o the_o church_n all_o the_o
they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n howbeit_o this_o new_a light_n do_v not_o abolish_v blot_v out_o or_o render_v useless_a the_o other_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o it_o direct_v it_o and_o rectify_v it_o as_o unto_o its_o principle_n object_n and_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o its_o self_n a_o light_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n but_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o former_a light_n can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o taste_n or_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n he_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o make_v inquiry_n about_o it_o but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n whereby_o we_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o imperfect_a manner_n before_o describe_v but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o superadded_a light_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o mind_n itself_o shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12._o 3._o i_o shall_v only_o say_v three_o thing_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o rectify_v and_o improve_v it_o so_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o abolish_v or_o destroy_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o incorporate_n with_o it_o render_v it_o absolute_o perfect_a 2._o that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v clear_o comprehend_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_a and_o be_v see_v only_o in_o its_o own_o light_n so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v absolute_o comprehend_v this_o light_n of_o glory_n be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a kind_a and_o nature_n see_v perfect_o only_a by_o its_o own_o light_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a notion_n we_o can_v have_v of_o this_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o its_o operation_n it_o perfect_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o its_o rest_n and_o blessedness_n the_o principle_n remain_v in_o it_o concern_v good_a and_o evil_a with_o its_o practical_a conviction_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o improve_v by_o grace_n as_o its_o blindness_n darkness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n be_v in_o part_n take_v away_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n what_o it_o receive_v here_o of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n grace_n renew_v nature_n glory_n perfect_v grace_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v bring_v unto_o its_o rest_n in_o god_n we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o it_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n cure_v mark_v 8._o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o be_v absolute_o blind_a bear_v so_o no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o first_o touch_v his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v but_o very_o obscure_o he_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n but_o on_o the_o second_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n clear_o our_o mind_n in_o themselves_o be_v absolute_o blind_a the_o first_o visitation_n of_o they_o by_o grace_n give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a but_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o unsteady_a the_o sight_n of_o glory_n make_v all_o thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a 2ly_a the_o body_n as_o glorify_v with_o its_o sense_n shall_v have_v its_o use_n and_o place_n herein_o after_o we_o be_v clothe_v again_o with_o our_o flesh_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n with_o our_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o here_o what_o power_n and_o spirituality_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o glorify_a body_n such_o they_o will_v be_v as_o shall_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n holy_a stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n take_v up_o somewhat_o of_o glory_n by_o anticipation_n before_o he_o die_v for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n before_o the_o council_n all_o that_o sit_v therein_o look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6._o 15._o he_o have_v his_o transfiguration_n according_a unto_o his_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o by_o this_o initial_a beam_n of_o glory_n he_o receive_v such_o a_o pierce_a vivacity_n and_o edge_n on_o his_o bodily_a eye_n that_o through_o all_o those_o inconceivable_a distance_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o who_o then_o can_v declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o this_o sense_n of_o sight_n when_o perfect_o glorify_v or_o what_o sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o our_o soul_n thereby_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n who_o will_v not_o have_v long_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o to_o have_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o disciple_n howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n nor_o they_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o change_n or_o transformation_n of_o their_o nature_n how_o great_a this_o privilenge_n be_v himself_o declare_v unto_o those_o that_o so_o see_v he_o mat._n 13._o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v whereunto_o we_o shall_v speak_v immediate_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o privilege_n as_o that_o we_o can_v but_o congratulate_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v enjoy_v how_o excellent_a how_o glorious_a will_v it_o be_v when_o with_o these_o eye_n of_o we_o glorious_o purify_v and_o strengthen_v beyond_o those_o of_o stephen_n we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o alone_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n hereof_o who_o pray_v his_o father_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v so_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o first_o difference_n between_o our_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n here_o and_o by_o immediate_a vision_n hereafter_o hence_o the_o one_o be_v weak_a imperfect_a obscure_a reflexive_a the_o other_o direct_v immediate_a even_a and_o constant_a and_o we_o may_v stay_v a_o little_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v breathe_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v arrive_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v our_o best_a the_o best_a thing_n or_o state_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o bring_v eternal_a rest_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o our_o soul_n here_o our_o soul_n be_v burden_a with_o innumerable_a infirmity_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v clog_v in_o its_o operation_n by_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n this_o make_v our_o best_a estate_n and_o high_a attainment_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o groan_n for_o deliverance_n we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o yea_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o groan_v earnest_o as_o be_v burden_a because_o we_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 8._o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a light_n the_o more_o sensible_a be_v we_o of_o our_o present_a burden_n and_o the_o more_o vehement_o do_v we_o groan_v for_o deliverance_n into_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n the_o near_a any_o one_o be_v to_o heaven_n the_o more_o earnest_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o because_o christ_n be_v there_o for_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o steady_a be_v our_o view_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o more_o do_v we_o long_a and_o groan_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o obstruction_n and_o interposition_n in_o our_o so_o do_v now_o groan_v be_v a_o vehement_a desire_n mix_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o
i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n that_o be_v a_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o 3._o and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o that_o live_v as_o he_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 40._o but_o second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o come_n unto_o he_o by_o believer_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o life_n more_o abundant_o joh._n 10._o 10._o that_o be_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v keep_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o healthy_a vigorous_a act_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o he_o reproach_v some_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n so_o he_o may_v just_o reprove_v we_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o life_n more_o abundant_o second_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v near_o we_o and_o we_o do_v behold_v his_o glory_n he_o will_v frequent_o communicate_v spiritual_a refreshment_n in_o peace_n consolation_n and_o joy_n unto_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o hereby_o have_v our_o grace_n excite_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o object_n but_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v on_o any_o soul_n or_o make_v any_o near_a approach_n thereunto_o it_o shall_v find_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n his_o beam_n of_o grace_n shall_v convey_v by_o his_o spirit_n holy_a spiritual_a refreshment_n thereunto_o for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v his_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n suit_v unto_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o many_o love_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o very_a careless_a unwise_a profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n they_o be_v very_o regardless_o of_o the_o great_a evangelical_n privilege_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o divine_a promise_n all_o real_a endeavour_n of_o a_o vital_a communion_n with_o christ._n such_o be_v spiritual_a peace_n refresh_v consolation_n ineffable_a joy_n and_o the_o bless_a composure_n of_o assurance_n without_o some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n profession_n be_v heartless_a lifeless_a useless_a and_o religion_n itself_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o a_o animate_v soul._n the_o peace_n which_o some_o enjoy_v be_v a_o mere_a stupidity_n they_o judge_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v real_a which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n present_a reward_n and_o a_o renunciation_n whereof_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o its_o principal_a supportment_n and_o encouragement_n in_o all_o its_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n when_o we_o can_v satisfy_v ourselves_o without_o a_o experience_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n peace_n consolation_n assurance_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o thing_n future_a namely_o of_o heaven_n immortality_n and_o glory_n the_o faith_n whereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o present_a reward_n in_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v they_o when_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v after_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o be_v even_o content_v without_o they_o but_o herein_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o they_o will_v very_o desirous_o have_v evangelical_a joy_n peace_n and_o assurance_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a frame_n and_o careless_a walk_n and_o some_o have_v attempt_v to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o obedience_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o consolation_n but_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o in_o his_o approach_n unto_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o evangelical_n peace_n consolation_n joy_n and_o assurance_n these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a train_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o reward_n wherewith_o he_o be_v accompany_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o wherever_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a with_o any_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o want_v in_o a_o due_a measure_n and_o degree_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o for_o their_o trial_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o his_o love_n cant._n 7._o 12._o for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o love_v i_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o joh_n 14._o 21._o yea_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o v_o 23._o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o sup_v with_o he_o rev._n 3._o 20._o which_o on_o his_o part_n can_v be_v only_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o spiritual_a refreshment_n the_o only_a enquiry_n be_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n we_o do_v receive_v they_o now_o i_o say_v this_o be_v in_o and_o by_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10._o let_v that_o glory_n be_v right_o state_v as_o before_o lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o condescension_n exaltation_n love_n and_o grace_n let_v faith_n be_v fix_v in_o a_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o it_o mix_v itself_o with_o it_o as_o represent_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n meditate_v upon_o it_o embrace_v it_o and_o virtue_n will_v proceed_v from_o christ_n communicate_v spiritual_a supernatural_a refreshment_n and_o joy_n unto_o our_o soul_n yea_o in_o ordinary_a case_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o believer_n shall_v have_v a_o real_a prospect_n of_o this_o glory_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n affect_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o consolation_n in_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o total_o want_v such_o intimation_n of_o his_o love_n yea_o such_o effusion_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o live_a spring_n of_o those_o spiritual_a refreshment_n joh._n 4._o 14._o rom._n 5._o 5._o when_o therefore_o we_o lose_v these_o thing_n as_o unto_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v withdraw_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n but_o i_o can_v here_o avoid_v another_o short_a digression_n there_o be_v those_o by_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v deride_v as_o distemper_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n yea_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o they_o as_o contain_v a_o virtual_a renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereby_o all_o real_a intercourse_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o pageantry_n â—itter_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o that_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a unto_o the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o profane_a scoffer_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o shed_n abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o as_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o which_o these_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n be_v inseparable_a as_o their_o necessary_a effect_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o we_o which_o will_v put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o gladness_n which_o comprise_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v no_o such_o
thing_n as_o rejoice_v upon_o believe_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o of_o his_o love_n that_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n well_o refine_v in_o gospel-mercy_n be_v empty_a and_o insignificant_a word_n that_o all_o those_o ravish_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n that_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o old_a and_o in_o late_a age_n have_v enjoy_v by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n whereunto_o they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o their_o last_o moment_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impudence_n in_o these_o profane_a scoffer_n that_o they_o proclaim_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o real_a power_n of_o our_o religion_n other_o there_o be_v who_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o dare_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o contradiction_n unto_o those_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o they_o do_v suppose_v that_o some_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o at_o least_o they_o be_v so_o former_o but_o as_o for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v judge_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o they_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v on_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o future_a glory_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v present_a they_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n in_o answer_n unto_o their_o conviction_n which_o give_v they_o that_o sorry_a peace_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v so_o do_v many_o countenance_n themselves_o in_o their_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o unbelief_n keep_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o seek_v for_o refreshment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o other_o thing_n whilst_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a while_o man_n look_v for_o their_o chief_a refreshment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o temporal_a thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v seek_v after_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o spiritual_a evangelical_a consolation_n and_o joy_n it_o will_v abate_v and_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n unto_o and_o satisfaction_n in_o present_a enjoyment_n phil._n 3_o 8_o 9_o but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacred_a truth_n than_o this_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o believer_n where_o he_o be_v not_o withdraw_v for_o a_o season_n from_o they_o where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o at_o his_o own_o season_n such_o intimation_n of_o his_o love_n such_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n such_o holy_a joy_n and_o rejoice_n such_o repose_n of_o soul_n in_o assurance_n as_o shall_v refresh_v their_o soul_n fill_v they_o with_o joy_n satisfy_v they_o with_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o quicken_v they_o unto_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a communion_n with_o himself_o let_v no_o such_o dishonour_n be_v reflect_v on_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereas_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o outward_a trouble_n affliction_n persecution_n and_o reproach_n as_o we_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o by_o its_o inward_a consolation_n and_o divine_a refreshment_n outballance_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o we_o may_v undergo_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o so_o to_o suppose_v be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v assure_v that_o even_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o now_o in_o this_o life_n in_o this_o world_n distinct_a from_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n recompense_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v lose_v or_o suffer_v for_o his_o his_o sake_n mat._n 10._o 30._o as_o also_o unto_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o know_v in_o themselves_o by_o the_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o its_o first_o fruit_n that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o abide_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 29_o 30._o if_o we_o come_v short_a in_o a_o participation_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o they_o the_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o ourselves_o alone_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v now_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o thus_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o hide_v his_o glory_n from_o our_o view_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o diligence_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o he_o here_o lie_v our_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o lifeless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v we_o stranger_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a visit_n of_o consolation_n and_o joy_n those_o visitation_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o preserve_v our_o soul_n do_v we_o seldom_o enjoy_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n but_o this_o alone_a to_o this_o strong_a tower_n must_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o as_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n unto_o christ_n must_v we_o look_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o steady_a view_n or_o contemplation_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o lively_a experience_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v from_o ourselves_o principal_o if_o we_o lose_v the_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v obstruct_v therein_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disadvantage_n do_v arise_v from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o either_o indulge_v by_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n or_o excite_v and_o inflame_v by_o satan_n temptation_n that_o do_v obstruct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o any_o disorder_n or_o disturbance_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v any_o clear_a view_n of_o this_o glory_n that_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o treat_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o its_o especial_a nature_n and_o its_o necessary_a adjunct_n or_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v a_o spiritual_a perception_n or_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o they_o and_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o consist_v in_o multiply_v thought_n about_o he_o with_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o love_n trust_v delight_n and_o long_v after_o the_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o mere_a notion_n and_o speculation_n about_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o doctrinal_o reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o transform_a power_n or_o efficacy_n communicate_v unto_o we_o thereby_o but_o when_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n our_o affection_n do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n our_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o unto_o its_o constant_a exercise_n in_o trust_n and_o affiance_n on_o he_o virtue_n will_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n increase_v our_o holiness_n strengthen_v our_o grace_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o sometime_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o just_a temperature_n of_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a health_n namely_o when_o our_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v answer_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o when_o our_o affection_n unto_o christ_n do_v hold_v proportion_n unto_o that_o light_n and_o this_o according_a unto_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o have_v less_o where_o light_n leave_v the_o affection_n behind_o it_o end_v in_o formality_n or_o atheism_n and_o where_o affection_n outrun_v light_a they_o sink_v in_o the_o bog_n of_o superstition_n dote_v on_o image_n and_o picture_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o where_o thing_n go_v not_o into_o these_o excess_n it_o be_v better_a that_o our_o affection_n exceed_v our_o light_n on_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o
that_o our_o light_n exceed_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n in_o both_o these_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n frequent_o interrupt_v and_o obstruct_v by_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o especial_o if_o not_o keep_v constant_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o mortification_n but_o some_o way_n indulge_v unto_o for_o 1._o the_o steam_n of_o their_o disorder_n will_v cloud_v and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a clear_o to_o discern_v any_o spiritual_a object_n least_o of_o all_o the_o great_a of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o moral_a than_o that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n will_v blind_v darken_v and_o deceive_v the_o mind_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a wherein_o that_o disorder_n be_v a_o immediate_a rebellion_n against_o its_o proper_a conduct_a light_n that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o who_o there_o be_v various_a obstruction_n of_o this_o view_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n a_o darkness_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n on_o their_o mind_n in_o blind_a of_o they_o which_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o behold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o of_o these_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v 2._o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o corrupt_a natural_a darkness_n or_o such_o a_o depravation_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n hence_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o 5._o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v preach_v among_o we_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o discern_v any_o glory_n or_o beauty_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isa._n 53._o 1_o 2._o but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o natural_a darkness_n in_o general_n but_o even_o these_o person_n have_v their_o mind_n fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n and_o darken_v as_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n be_v prevalent_a in_o â—hem_n see_v joh._n 1._o 44._o chap._n 12._o 43._o hence_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o the_o common_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o although_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o glory_n without_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 24._o john_n 6._o 44_o 45_o yet_o some_o may_v make_v more_o opposition_n unto_o believe_v and_o lay_v more_o hindrance_n in_o their_o own_o way_n than_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o there_o be_v those_o in_o who_o both_o these_o evil_n be_v cure_v by_o faith_n wherein_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n ephes._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o in_o this_o cure_n by_o a_o supply_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o save_a light_n unto_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n for_o some_o have_v a_o clear_a light_n than_o other_o and_o thereby_o a_o more_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o whatever_o be_v our_o attainment_n herein_o that_o which_o obstruct_v this_o light_n that_o hinder_v it_o from_o shine_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v faith_n in_o its_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o remainder_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o when_o they_o act_v in_o any_o prevalent_a degree_n for_o they_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v it_o in_o its_o spiritual_a operation_n that_o be_v where_o any_o corrupt_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o love_v of_o the_o world_n care_v about_o it_o inclination_n unto_o sensuality_n or_o the_o like_a spiritual_a disorder_n do_v prevail_v faith_n be_v weaken_v in_o its_o spiritual_a act_n especial_o in_o discern_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o mind_n be_v render_v unsteady_a in_o its_o inquiry_n after_o it_o be_v continual_o distract_v and_o divert_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o imagination_n person_n under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o distemper_n may_v have_v the_o same_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o his_o grace_n with_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n fix_v on_o their_o mind_n but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v a_o real_a intuition_n into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a unto_o they_o from_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o instability_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o do_v design_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n a_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n this_o view_n be_v weak_a and_o unsteady_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o proposal_n unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o by_o sight_n we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o but_o moreover_o where_o corrupt_a lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v indulge_v unto_o where_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o mortify_v where_o any_o one_o sin_n have_v a_o perplex_v prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n faith_n will_v be_v so_o far_o weaken_v thereby_o as_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o meditate_v upon_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n yea_o be_v almost_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v impair_v cloud_a darken_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n it_o can_v make_v such_o discovery_n of_o this_o glory_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v do_v and_o this_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n unto_o many_o so_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o be_v second_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n it_o will_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o thought_n and_o meditation_n about_o he_o whereon_o the_o affection_n will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o delight_n this_o as_o be_v say_v be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o its_o due_a exercise_n every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o must_v and_o will_v have_v many_o thought_n concern_v and_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o see_v the_o description_n of_o these_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n with_o a_o due_a conviction_n of_o our_o concernment_n and_o interest_n therein_o but_o that_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v great_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o contemplation_n about_o it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n whatever_o they_o profess_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o christ_n will_v assure_o produce_v love_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v he_o not_o he_o never_o see_v he_o he_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o be_v no_o love_n which_o do_v not_o beget_v in_o we_o many_o thought_n of_o the_o object_n belove_v he_o therefore_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n will_v think_v much_o of_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o exert_v in_o a_o way_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o these_o
thing_n will_v abound_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o intense_a inflame_v affection_n unto_o he_o will_v ensue_v thereon_o at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v active_a unto_o our_o own_o refresh_a experience_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n though_o in_o some_o they_o may_v be_v only_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n man_n do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o hope_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o present_a case_n where_o there_o be_v prevail_v sinful_a distemper_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n in_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v as_o self_n love_n love_v of_o the_o world_n care_n and_o fear_n about_o it_o with_o a_o excessive_a valuation_n of_o relation_n and_o enjoyment_n they_o will_v so_o far_o cumber_v and_o perplex_v it_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n about_o their_o own_o object_n as_o shall_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o sedate_v meditation_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o where_o the_o thought_n be_v engage_v the_o affection_n which_o partly_o excite_v they_o and_o partly_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o will_v be_v fix_v also_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o most_o great_o promote_v that_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o our_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o affection_n corrupt_a earthly_a selfish_a or_o sensual_a fill_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n about_o what_o they_o be_v fix_v on_o or_o incline_v unto_o so_o be_v faith_n obstruct_v and_o weaken_v in_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n wherefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o these_o lust_n as_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o in_o we_o all_o though_o more_o mortify_v in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o remainder_n thence_o it_o be_v as_o from_o a_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o our_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o so_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o unsteady_a three_o we_o have_v interruption_n give_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n herein_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n his_o original_a great_a design_n wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o they_o or_o irradiate_a their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o herein_o he_o prevail_v unto_o astonishment_n let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o glorious_a yet_o by_o various_a mean_n and_o artifices_fw-la he_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o behold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therein_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o continue_v his_o rule_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o elect_n god_n overpower_v he_o herein_o he_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n vers_fw-la 6._o yet_o will_v not_o satan_n so_o give_v over_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o trouble_v discompose_v and_o darken_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o some_o he_o employ_v all_o his_o engine_n use_v all_o his_o method_n of_o serpentine_a subtlety_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n so_o to_o disquiet_v discompose_v and_o deject_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v retain_v no_o comfortable_a view_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o glory_n hence_o arise_v fear_n doubt_n dispute_n uncertainty_n with_o various_a disconsolation_n hereon_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o interest_n they_o have_v therein_o or_o any_o refresh_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o such_o thing_n sometime_o shine_v and_o beam_n into_o their_o mind_n yet_o they_o quick_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v fear_n that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o here_o nor_o hereafter_o do_v come_v in_o their_o place_n hence_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o anxiety_n and_o despondency_n under_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o ignorance_n atheism_n and_o obstinate_a security_n in_o sensual_a sin_n do_v combine_v to_o despise_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n outward_o profess_v christian_n religion_n when_o they_o find_v gain_v in_o that_o godliness_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n 2._o with_o other_o he_o deal_v after_o another_o manner_n by_o various_a mean_n he_o seduce_v they_o into_o a_o careless_a security_n wherein_o they_o promise_v peace_n unto_o themselves_o without_o any_o diligent_a search_n into_o these_o thing_n hereon_o they_o live_v in_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n although_o they_o know_v not_o how_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o earnest_a in_o press_v the_o dury_n of_o self-examination_n on_o all_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o rule_n of_o self-judging_a prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o and_o in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n joh._n 1._o 12._o eph._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n of_o his_o prevail_a in_o the_o world_n multitude_n by_o his_o seduction_n live_v in_o great_a security_n under_o the_o utmost_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n security_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a destructive_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o than_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o impenitency_n for_o great_a and_o open_a sin_n but_o to_o be_v neglective_a of_o endeavour_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n under_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o less_o destructive_a and_o pernicious_a than_o impenitency_n in_o any_o course_n of_o sin_n these_o and_o the_o like_a obstruction_n unto_o faith_n in_o its_o operation_n be_v add_v unto_o its_o own_o imperfection_n be_v another_o cause_n whence_o our_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v weak_a and_o unsteady_a so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o do_v but_o transient_o affect_v our_o mind_n and_o not_o so_o full_o transform_v they_o into_o his_o likeness_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v that_o sight_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v herebelow_n now_o this_o be_v equal_a stable_n always_o the_o same_o without_o interruption_n or_o diversion_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o our_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o it_o or_o a_o obstrunction_n unto_o it_o 1._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o glory_n the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1._o free_a from_o all_o the_o clog_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o influence_n upon_o they_o and_o restraint_n of_o their_o power_n in_o their_o operation_n 2._o perfect_o purify_v from_o all_o principle_n of_o instability_n and_o variety_n of_o all_o inclination_n unto_o thing_n sensual_a and_o carnal_a and_o all_o contrivance_n of_o self-preservation_n or_o advancement_n be_v whole_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o spirituality_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n even_o they_o also_o in_o all_o their_o power_n and_o sense_n shall_v be_v make_v entire_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o most_o spiritual_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o their_o high_a elevation_n
by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n hereby_o shall_v we_o be_v enable_v and_o sit_v eternal_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v always_o perfect_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o affection_n cleave_v infeparable_o to_o he_o which_o be_v blessedness_n the_o very_a essential_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o by_o their_o union_n with_o our_o body_n they_o be_v confine_v unto_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o glory_n so_o that_o though_o our_o sight_n of_o it_o here_o be_v dim_a and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o proposal_n of_o it_o obscure_a yet_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o what_o we_o do_v discern_v as_o we_o do_v our_o bodily_a eye_n from_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n but_o in_o this_o perfect_a state_n they_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v and_o delight_v in_o this_o glory_n constant_o with_o eternal_a satisfaction_n but_o as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal._n 17._o 15._o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n when_o we_o awake_v in_o the_o other_o world_n with_o our_o mind_n purify_v and_o rectify_v the_o behold_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o satisfy_v unto_o we_o there_o will_v be_v theâ—_n no_o satiety_n no_o weariness_n no_o indisposition_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o all_o its_o faculty_n power_n and_o operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o utmost_a end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o where_o there_o be_v perfect_a satisfaction_n without_o satiety_n there_o be_v blessedness_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n affirm_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o revelation_n they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a chap._n 4._o 8._o they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o the_o admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n without_o weariness_n or_o interruption_n herein_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o angel_n 2._o as_o our_o mind_n in_o their_o essential_a power_n and_o faculty_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o comprehend_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n and_o in_o its_o kind_n absolute_o perfect_a as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v before_o declare_v this_o be_v vision_n or_o sight_n here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n there_o by_o sight_n and_o this_o sight_n be_v not_o a_o external_a aid_n like_o a_o glass_n help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n to_o see_v thing_n afar_o off_o but_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a power_n or_o a_o act_n of_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o our_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v in_o a_o glorify_a state_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a comprehension_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o this_o sight_n or_o visive_a power_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o 〈…〉_z do_v hereunto_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a perspicuous_a and_o evident_a which_o will_v give_v we_o eternal_a acquiescency_n therein_o hence_o shall_v our_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v invariable_a and_o always_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v never_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n on_o any_o occasion_n so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o or_o eclipse_v the_o proposal_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o our_o sight_n this_o he_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o without_o end_n without_o interruption_n this_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o to_o the_o future_a different_a state_n of_o men._n they_o shall_v be_v for_o â—ver_v eternity_n make_v they_o absolute_o good_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o absolute_o evil_a on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a penal_a evil_a but_o to_o be_v there_o for_o ever_o without_o the_o intermission_n of_o misery_n or_o determination_n of_o time_n be_v that_o which_o render_v it_o the_o great_a evil_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o condition_n so_o be_v eternity_n the_o life_n of_o future_a blessedness_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n without_o limitation_n of_o time_n without_o interruption_n of_o enjoyment_n there_o be_v no_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o revel_v 21._o 24._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o institute_v mean_n of_o worship_n nor_o of_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o we_o shall_v need_v neither_o increase_n of_o grace_n nor_o excitation_n unto_o its_o exercise_n the_o constant_a immediate_a uninterrupted_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n supply_v all_o and_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v excellent_a howbeit_o it_o have_v its_o season_n after_o it_o have_v shine_v in_o its_o bright_a lustre_n it_o give_v place_n to_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n so_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o night_n but_o it_o have_v its_o season_n also_o such_o be_v the_o light_n we_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o this_o world_n sometime_o it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o one_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n isa._n 30._o 26._o sometime_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o give_v relief_n in_o the_o night_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n but_o it_o be_v not_o constant_a we_o be_v under_o a_o vicissitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n view_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o loss_n of_o he_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n make_v it_o always_o one_o noon_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n 3._o this_o vision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o liable_a unto_o any_o weakning_n from_o internal_a defect_n nor_o any_o assault_n from_o temptation_n as_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n no_o doubt_n or_o féar_n no_o disturb_a dart_n or_o injection_n shall_v there_o have_v any_o place_n there_o shall_v no_o habit_n no_o quality_n no_o inclination_n or_o disposition_n remain_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o what_o shall_v eternal_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o delight_n and_o complacencey_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o unto_o a_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o they_o and_o as_o unto_o all_o other_o oppose_v enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a triumph_n over_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o self_n avenger_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o wherefore_o the_o vision_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v serene_a always_o the_o same_o always_o new_a and_o indeficient_a wherein_o nothing_o can_v disturb_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a operation_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o when_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v without_o any_o internal_a weakness_n or_o external_a hindrance_n exercise_v their_o most_o perfect_a operation_n on_o the_o most_o perfect_a object_n therein_o lie_v all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o wherefore_o whenever_o in_o this_o life_n we_o attain_v any_o comfortable_a refresh_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o we_o can_v but_o long_o after_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o more_o perfect_a abide_n invariable_a aspect_n of_o it_o chap._n fourteen_o other_o difference_n between_o our_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o sight_n in_o
meditation_n and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o unconverted_a sinner_n and_o saint_n under_o spiritual_a decay_n in_o two_o chapter_n from_o john_n xvii_o xxiv_o by_o the_o late_a reverend_a john_n owen_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o j._n a._n for_o william_n marshal_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o newgate-street_n 1691._o to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o commend_v either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o little_a book_n let_v every_o reader_n do_v as_o he_o find_v cause_n nor_o need_v any_o assurance_n be_v give_v that_o doctor_n owen_n be_v the_o author_n to_o any_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o his_o write_n and_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o over_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a print_v in_o the_o year_n 1684._o but_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o then_o add_v the_o omission_n whereof_o render_v that_o book_n imperfect_a to_o judicious_a reader_n seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v give_v have_v it_o please_v god_n he_o have_v live_v a_o little_a long_o it_o will_v have_v come_v out_o as_o perfect_a as_o his_o â—ther_n work_v but_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o transcribe_v in_o his_o life-time_n than_o what_o be_v then_o print_v and_o that_o publish_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n these_o two_o chapter_n write_v only_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v find_v too_o late_o to_o be_v then_o add_v they_o be_v therefore_o now_o print_v to_o complete_a those_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o as_o no_o serious_a christian_a who_o read_v this_o will_v be_v satisfy_v without_o the_o other_o also_o so_o all_o who_o prize_v the_o former_a will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n to_o add_v this_o thereunto_o john_n xvii_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n be_v to_o take_v both_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o sweet_a incense_n from_o the_o golden_a table_n of_o incense_n to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o have_v also_o a_o censer_n fill_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n where_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n with_o blood_n upon_o his_o actual_a entrance_n through_o the_o vail_n he_o put_v the_o incense_n on_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o censer_n until_o the_o cloud_n of_o its_o smoke_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n see_v levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v to_o present_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n see_v the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 9th_o in_o answer_n unto_o this_o mystical_a type_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n do_v by_o the_o glorious_a prayer_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n influence_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n fill_v the_o heaven_n above_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n with_o a_o clouâ—_n of_o incense_n or_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o his_o bless_a intercession_n type_v by_o the_o incense_n offer_v by_o the_o highpriest_n of_o old_a by_o the_o same_o eternal_a fiâ—e_n wherewith_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n he_o kindle_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n those_o desire_n for_o the_o application_n of_o all_o its_o benefit_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v here_o express_v and_o wherein_o his_o intercession_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v only_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o name_v that_o at_o present_a i_o design_v a_o enquiry_n into_o and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n here_o desire_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o prayer_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o entrance_n ask_v of_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o it_o as_o his_o own_o as_o unto_o the_o advantage_n benefit_n satisfaction_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o joseph_n charge_v his_o brethren_n when_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v his_o father_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 45._o 13._o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o know_v his_o father_n will_v take_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n here_o desire_v as_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o bless_a satisfaction_n for_o evermore_o this_o alone_a which_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o will_v give_v they_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v like_o the_o needle_n touch_v by_o the_o loadstone_n which_o can_v rest_v until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n whereunto_o by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o be_v once_o touch_v by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n receive_v therein_o a_o impression_n of_o secret_a ineffable_a virtue_n they_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o motion_n and_o restless_a until_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o behold_v his_o glory_n that_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o that_o can_v be_v eternal_o satisfy_v with_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n i_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a meditation_n in_o this_o one_o assertion_n namely_o that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advancement_n of_o believer_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o eternity_n consist_v in_o their_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o they_o in_o this_o solemn_a intercession_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o his_o other_o request_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v see_v view_n behold_v or_o contemplate_v on_o my_o glory_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o assign_v not_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n only_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a state_n which_o be_v principal_o respect_v in_o this_o place_n but_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n also_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n therein_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v all_o unbeliever_n do_v in_o their_o heart_n call_v christ_n johabod_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n they_o see_v neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o michael_n saul_n daughter_n do_v on_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n when_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o indeed_o many_o of_o they_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n but_o cry_v hail_o master_n and_o then_o crucify_v he_o hence_o have_v we_o so_o many_o curse_a opinion_n advance_v in_o derogation_n unto_o his_o glory_n some_o of_o they_o real_o destructive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o so_o yea_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n that_o buy_v we_o and_o substitute_v a_o false_a christ_n in_o his_o room_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o express_v their_o slight_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n by_o bold_a irreverent_a inquiry_n of_o what_o use_n his_o person_n be_v in_o our_o religion_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o religion_n that_o have_v either_o reality_n substance_n or_o truth_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o relation_n there_o unto_o and_o by_o their_o answer_n they_o bring_v their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o near_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o blasphemy_n never_o be_v there_o a_o age_n since_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o direct_a opposition_n make_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o wherein_o we_o live_v there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n swarm_n of_o proud_a dote_a brainsick_a person_n who_o vent_v many_o foolish_a imagination_n about_o he_o which_o issue_v at_o length_n in_o arianism_n in_o
he_o have_v therein_o neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isa._n 52._o 14._o chap._n 53._o 2_o 3._o all_o thing_n appear_v in_o he_o as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n nor_o 3_o be_v it_o absolute_o the_o eternal_a essential_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o this_o no_o man_n can_v see_v in_o this_o world_n what_o we_o shall_v attain_v in_o a_o view_n thereof_o hereafter_o we_o know_v not_o but_o 4._o it_o be_v his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v they_o see_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o only_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o the_o baptist_n see_v when_o upon_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v present_a behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n here_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o of_o it_o hereafter_o unto_o his_o advantage_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o unto_o edification_n to_o discourse_v of_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o vision_n until_o we_o go_v through_o a_o trial_n whether_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n or_o no._n 2_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v too_o high_a illustrious_a and_o marvellous_a for_o we_o in_o our_o present_a condition_n it_o have_v a_o splendour_n and_o glory_n too_o great_a for_o our_o present_a spiritual_a visible_a faculty_n as_o the_o direct_a immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v our_o sight_n and_o do_v not_o relieve_v or_o strengthen_v it_o at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o take_v into_o our_o mind_n any_o true_a spiritual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o immediate_a vision_n or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o that_o view_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n whatever_o otherwise_o fall_v into_o our_o mind_n be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o imagination_n such_o as_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o about_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o future_a glory_n some_o of_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o excellent_a nation_n of_o truth_n and_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o can_v but_o much_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o complain_v that_o in_o read_v of_o such_o discourse_n they_o be_v like_o a_o man_n who_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o immediate_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v as_o one_o of_o old_a complain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o his_o perusal_n of_o plato_n contemplation_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o thing_n speak_v do_v not_o abide_v nor_o incorporate_v with_o our_o mind_n they_o please_v and_o refresh_v for_o a_o little_a while_n like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n in_o a_o dry_a season_n that_o soak_v not_o unto_o the_o root_n of_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o we_o be_v it_o not_o all_o from_o hence_o that_o their_o notion_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o enduce_v out_o of_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n without_o which_o they_o can_v make_v no_o permanent_a abode_n in_o our_o mind_n nor_o continue_v any_o influence_n upon_o our_o affection_n yea_o the_o soul_n be_v disturb_v not_o edify_v in_o all_o contemplation_n of_o future_a glory_n when_o thing_n be_v propose_v unto_o it_o whereof_o in_o this_o life_n it_o have_v neither_o foretaste_n sense_n experience_n nor_o evidence_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o in_o this_o life_n if_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v hereof_o they_o will_v be_v it_o may_v be_v more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v at_o present_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o they_o look_v for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n utter_o stranger_n unto_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n in_o themselves_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n have_v fill_v their_o divine_a worship_n with_o image_n picture_n and_o music_n to_o represent_v unto_o themselves_o somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v above_o for_o into_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o they_o have_v no_o prospect_n nor_o can_v have_v because_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n in_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o taste_v of_o its_o goodness_n by_o any_o of_o its_o first-fruit_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o by_o that_o view_n alone_o and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v attain_v such_o bless_a conception_n of_o our_o behold_v his_o glory_v above_o by_o immediate_a vision_n as_o shall_v draw_v out_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o and_o desire_n of_o its_o full_a enjoyment_n 3._o herein_o than_o our_o present_a edification_n be_v principal_o concern_v for_o in_o this_o present_a behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o eminent_o act_v and_o from_o this_o exercise_n of_o faith_n do_v love_n unto_o christ_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o arise_v and_o spring_v if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o its_o vigour_n or_o love_n in_o its_o power_n give_v rest_n complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o the_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n elsewhere_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v herein_o will_v i_o live_v herein_o will_v i_o die_v hereon_o will_v i_o dwell_v in_o my_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o wither_a and_o consumption_n of_o all_o the_o paint_a beauty_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o crucify_a all_o thing_n here_o below_o until_o they_o become_v unto_o i_o a_o dead_a and_o deform_a thing_n no_o way_n meet_v for_o affectionate_a embrace_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v into_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o face_fw-mi and_o therein_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v into_o the_o more_o retire_a walk_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o holy_a meditation_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o gallery_n caut._n 7._o 5._o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n in_o nor_o advantage_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n declare_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o constant_a behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o it_o premise_v some_o few_o advantage_n which_o we_o may_v have_v thereby_o 1._o we_o shall_v hereby_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o meet_v for_o heaven_n every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o who_o desire_v it_o and_o hope_n for_o it_o for_o some_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o and_o incapable_a of_o any_o advantage_n by_o it_o all_o man_n indeed_o think_v themselves_o fit_a enough_o for_o glory_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o if_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o noâ—_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o such_o person_n have_v no_o ability_n for_o music_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v nor_o the_o most_o beautiful_a colour_n unto_o they_o that_o can_v see_v it_o will_v be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o a_o fish_n to_o take_v he_o from_o the_o bottom_n
produce_v other_o there_o be_v who_o may_v be_v some_o way_n stranger_n but_o be_v no_o way_n enemy_n unto_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o practical_a exercise_n of_o faith_n therein_o unto_o such_o i_o shall_v tender_v the_o ensue_a direction_n 1._o reckon_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o this_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a property_n in_o he_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n the_o dawn_v of_o heaven_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n john_n 17._o 3._o unless_o you_o value_v it_o unless_o you_o esteem_v it_o as_o such_o a_o privilege_n you_o will_v not_o enjoy_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o value_v according_a unto_o its_o worth_n be_v despise_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n a_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o other_o thing_n according_a unto_o its_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o it_o with_o our_o ear_n job_n 28._o 22._o and_o if_o we_o do_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v stranger_n unto_o it_o we_o be_v to_o cry_v after_o this_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o this_o understanding_n if_o we_o design_v to_o attain_v it_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n which_o require_v a_o due_a valuation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o require_v much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o to_o direct_v in_o its_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v it_o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17._o mere_a unsanctified_a reason_n will_v never_o enable_v we_o unto_o nor_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o duty_n man_n be_v not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o hope_v for_o skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o secular_a art_n or_o trade_n without_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n without_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v fervent_a prayer_n pray_v then_o with_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v sâ—ew_v you_o this_o his_o glory_n pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understand_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v it_o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o fill_v your_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n about_o they_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a soul_n never_o obtain_v one_o view_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n deter_v they_o from_o attempt_v it_o be_v carnal_a they_o abhor_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n such_o as_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n on_o thing_n unto_o they_o uneasy_a unpleasing_a and_o difficult_a unto_o other_o the_o way_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o end_n the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a of_o the_o same_o pleasantness_n with_o that_o view_n itself_o in_o their_o proportion_n 3._o learn_v the_o use_n hereof_o from_o the_o act_n of_o contrary_a vicious_a habit_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v vehement_o fix_v on_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v be_v continual_o ruminate_v on_o the_o object_n of_o they_o and_o have_v a_o thousand_o contrivance_n about_o they_o until_o their_o eye_n become_v full_a of_o a_o adulteress_n and_o they_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o object_n of_o their_o lust_n have_v frame_v and_o raise_v a_o image_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o their_o own_o likeness_n be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o they_o who_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n do_v they_o thus_o frame_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o destruction_n until_o their_o word_n gesture_n action_n proclaim_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o transform_v our_o mind_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n so_o as_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v continual_o fill_v with_o it_o until_o we_o see_v he_o and_o behold_v he_o continual_o so_o as_o never_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o hoâ—y_a act_n of_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o he_o 4._o will_v we_o then_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o manifest_v it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o their_o bless_a operation_n and_o effect_n without_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o we_o whatever_o we_o pretend_v this_o alone_a be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o go_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o famâ—_n and_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o the_o heaven_n indeed_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o comparative_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o we_o can_v hence_o learn_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o unto_o what_o we_o may_v behold_v of_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o blind_a herein_o be_v the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o he_o who_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o herein_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o a_o bare_a assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o the_o affect_a power_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o wherein_o do_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o consist_v be_v it_o not_o herein_o that_o they_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o bless_a soul_n do_v it_o not_o change_v they_o into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o fill_v and_o satiate_v they_o with_o joy_n rest_v delight_n complacency_n and_o ineffable_a satisfaction_n do_v we_o expect_v do_v we_o desire_v the_o same_o state_n of_o blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o present_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o initiation_n thereinto_o if_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o until_o we_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o its_o transform_v power_n in_o our_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v it_o may_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unto_o some_o such_o as_o be_v babe_n in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n either_o because_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o or_o slothful_a in_o hear_v heb._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n declare_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o that_o be_v who_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil._n it_o be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o invisible_a thing_n who_o delight_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o more_o retire_a path_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o who_o they_o be_v precious_a some_z few_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v shall_v put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n 1._o the_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v unto_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o own_o essential_a glory_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o do_v we_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n love_n grace_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n act_v themselves_o in_o the_o
and_o vain_a be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o these_o application_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n that_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n no_o desirableness_n in_o christ_n for_o man_n to_o inquire_v after_o and_o fix_v their_o mind_n upon_o oh_o the_o blindness_n the_o darkness_n the_o folly_n of_o poor_a sinner_n who_o do_v they_o despise_v and_o for_o what_o some_z of_o more_o refine_a part_n and_o notional_a mind_n do_v arise_v unto_o a_o sedulous_a meditation_n on_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n hence_o many_o excellent_a discourse_n on_o that_o subject_a adorn_v with_o eloquence_n be_v publish_v among_o we_o and_o a_o work_v this_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o suit_v unto_o our_o rational_a capacity_n yea_o the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o natural_a endowment_n with_o they_o but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o mysterious_a constitution_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o sun_n have_v no_o glory_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n no_o beauty_n the_o order_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n have_v no_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n design_n to_o declare_v psal._n 8._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v his_o meditation_n by_o night_n when_o he_o behold_v they_o be_v exceed_o glorious_a and_o great_o to_o be_v admire_v this_o cast_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o poor_a weak_a infirm_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o glory_n above_o but_o immediate_o hereon_o fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n exalt_v that_o nature_n incomparable_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o place_n heb._n 2_o 5_o 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o high_a the_o best_a the_o most_o useful_a object_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n he_o who_o have_v have_v a_o real_a view_n of_o this_o glory_n though_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a sinful_a die_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o thereby_o he_o shall_v loose_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n do_v meet_v and_o rest_v look_v unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n wife_n child_n possession_n estate_n power_n friend_n and_o honour_n how_o amiable_a be_v they_o how_o desirable_a unto_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n but_o he_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 73._o 25._o for_o who_o in_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 89._o 6._o he_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o ineffable_a condescension_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o view_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o she_o wherewith_o she_o be_v adorn_v do_v say_v thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n with_o one_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n cant._n 4._o 8._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v a_o believe_a soul_n upon_o a_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v one_o glance_n of_o thy_o glorious_a beauty_n upon_o i_o have_v quite_o overcome_v i_o have_v leave_v no_o heart_n in_o i_o unto_o thing_n here_o below_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o frequent_o if_o we_o value_v not_o this_o object_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n if_o we_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o not_o in_o any_o good_a measure_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o our_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n 2._o our_o second_o direction_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v that_o we_o diligent_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n therein_o to_o behold_v it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v not_o converse_v with_o a_o image_n frame_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n without_o or_o that_o of_o our_o own_o fancy_n within_o but_o of_o faith_n exercise_v on_o divine_a revelation_n this_o direction_n he_o give_v we_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v full_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o principle_n be_v always_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o revelation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o other_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o wherein_o to_o they_o be_v resolve_v as_o be_v declare_v ephes._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o at_o large_a make_v it_o manifest_a luk._n 24._o 26_o 27_o 45_o 46._o lay_v aside_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o namely_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o at_o this_o day_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o own_v not_o this_o principle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v therefore_o such_o revelation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n treasure_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v never_o during_o this_o life_n be_v full_o discover_v or_o understand_v and_o in_o divine_a meditation_n of_o these_o revelation_n do_v much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n first_o by_o direct_a description_n of_o his_o glorious_a person_n and_o incarnation_n see_v among_o other_o place_n gen._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 68_o 17_o 18._o psal._n 110._o isa._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 9_o 6._o zech._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o second_o by_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o express_a instruction_n concern_v he_o all_o lead_n unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v innumerable_a three_o by_o the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o represent_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o instance_n in_o one_o kind_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o one_o and_o another_o under_o the_o new_a his_o personal_a appearance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n carry_v in_o they_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n such_o be_v that_o
true_a believer_n and_o have_v mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o we_o if_o therefore_o this_o word_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n christ_n be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o turn_v at_o any_o time_n into_o ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o word_n that_o abide_v in_o we_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v have_v sudden_a occasional_a thought_n of_o he_o continual_o and_o where_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o converse_v with_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o nigh_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v spiritual_o indispose_v so_o to_o manifest_v how_o nigh_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3._o 20._o in_o the_o continual_a tender_a that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o glorious_a train_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o boast_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o present_a grace_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o behold_v his_o countenance_n nor_o obtain_v any_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n though_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o diligence_n in_o this_o state_n all_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n concern_v he_o will_v be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a bring_v in_o no_o spiritual_a refreshment_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o lifeless_a in_o affect_v thought_n of_o he_o as_o bring_v in_o no_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n nor_o give_v we_o a_o real_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n we_o shall_v wither_v away_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o full_o express_v by_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n as_o represent_v it_o plain_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v i_o to_o who_o i_o say_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a i_o pass_v from_o they_o but_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v the_o like_a account_n she_o give_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o behaviour_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n chap._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o believer_n as_o unto_o any_o refresh_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o fresh_a communication_n of_o consolatory_a grace_n those_o who_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n who_o never_o have_v any_o refresh_a communion_n with_o he_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o absence_n they_o never_o be_v so_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v visit_v to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o love_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o abide_v who_o he_o have_v refresh_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v in_o who_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o though_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o their_o trouble_n be_v increase_v when_o they_o seek_v he_o with_o diligence_n in_o the_o wont_a way_n of_o obtain_v his_o presence_n and_o can_v find_v he_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o presevere_v in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o he_o in_o prayer_n meditation_n mourn_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n private_a and_o public_a in_o diligent_a obedience_n until_o we_o find_v he_o or_o he_o return_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o former_a day_n it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o church_n and_o possessor_n now_o will_v manifest_v the_o same_o diligence_n herein_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o this_o example_n many_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v various_o withdraw_v from_o they_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o far_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n here_o describe_v in_o the_o spouse_n for_o they_o be_v slothful_a careless_a negligent_a and_o stir_v not_o up_o themselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o he_o or_o his_o return_n unto_o their_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o with_o laodicea_n of_o old_a so_o be_v it_o with_o sardis_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o be_v with_o many_o at_o present_a but_o to_o return_v general_o christ_n be_v nigh_o unto_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a access_n and_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o thought_n concern_v he_o for_o hereby_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o have_v frequent_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o it_o be_v often_o say_v among_o man_n that_o one_o life_n in_o another_o this_o can_v be_v but_o where_o the_o affection_n of_o one_o be_v so_o engage_v unto_o another_o that_o night_n and_o day_n he_o think_v of_o he_o and_o be_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v present_a with_o he_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o life_n in_o they_o as_o wherever_o life_n be_v it_o will_v be_v in_o act_n and_o exercise_v be_v proportionable_a unto_o their_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o present_a direction_n be_v that_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o frequent_o when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n we_o will_v abound_v in_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n i_o intend_v not_o at_o present_a fix_a and_o state_v meditation_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o before_o but_o such_o thought_n as_o be_v more_o transient_a according_a as_o our_o opportunity_n be_v and_o a_o great_a rebuke_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o day_n be_v long_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o spouse_n affirm_v that_o ere_o she_o be_v aware_a her_o soul_n make_v she_o as_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadab_n cant._n 7._o 12._o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o she_o have_v no_o thought_n no_o design_n or_o purpose_n for_o attendance_n or_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v surprise_v into_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n unto_o it_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n their_o own_o soul_n without_o previous_a design_n or_o outward_a occasion_n will_v frequent_o engage_v they_o in_o holy_a thought_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a character_n of_o a_o true_o spiritual_a christian._n 4._o the_o next_o direction_n be_v that_o all_o our_o thought_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o admiration_n adoration_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o object_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v never_o full_o comprehend_v a_o ocean_n who_o depth_n we_o can_v look_v into_o if_o we_o be_v spiritual_o renew_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v enable_v by_o grace_n to_o exert_v their_o respective_a power_n towards_o this_o glorious_a object_n this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o various_a duty_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o various_a grace_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o
nothing_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n act._n 17._o 25._o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o all_o its_o excellency_n can_v contribute_v one_o mite_n unto_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o blessedness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v it_o all_o in_o infinite_a perfection_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o he_o a_o man_n can_v profit_v god_n as_o he_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o and_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o god_n lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o self-sufficiency_a and_o blessedness_n therein_o by_o all_o this_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o god_n concernment_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o condescension_n how_o glorious_a then_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o susception_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n for_o if_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o its_o distance_n so_o absolute_o infinite_a from_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o if_o such_o be_v his_o self_n sufficiency_n unto_o his_o own_o eternal_a blessedness_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o nothing_o add_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o every_o regard_n in_o he_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o act_n of_o self-umiliation_a and_o condescension_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o be_v and_o state_n what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o condescension_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o order_n unto_o a_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o this_o condescension_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o misapprehension_n hereof_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reject_v they_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o truth_n 1._o this_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o lay_n aside_o or_o part_v with_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n by_o be_v man._n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o v._n 6._o that_o be_v be_v real_o and_o essential_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o profess_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v god_n participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n have_v no_o form_n but_o that_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o power_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o no_o inequality_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v so_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o that_o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o so_o say_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n as_o unto_o all_o divine_a operation_n my_o father_n say_v he_o work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o by_o who_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v deny_v do_v cast_v this_o condescension_n of_o christ_n quite_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o reality_n or_o substance_n in_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o afterward_o be_v in_o this_o state_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v his_o condescension_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v so_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o joh._n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v then_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n thereby_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v then_o also_o in_o heaven_n he_o who_o be_v god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v not_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v not_o god_n can_v be_v god_n and_o our_o difference_n with_o the_o socinian_o herein_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n they_o say_v that_o be_v only_o a_o man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n this_o than_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o condescension_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o mystery_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v in_o time_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n cease_v not_o thereby_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v even_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 2._o much_o less_o do_v this_o condescension_n consist_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o divine_a natura_n into_o the_o humane_a which_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n some_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o dotage_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n turn_v into_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n for_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v water_n substantial_o and_o be_v wine_n only_o not_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a like_o what_o the_o papist_n imagine_v in_o their_o trasubstantiation_n so_o they_o say_v god_n be_v make_v man_n his_o effence_n be_v turn_v into_o that_o of_o a_o man._n but_o this_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v call_v it_o ichabod_n it_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o it_o destroy_v both_o his_o nature_n and_o leave_v he_o a_o person_n in_o who_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o according_a unto_o this_o imagination_n that_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v in_o its_o own_o form_n cease_v to_o be_v yea_o be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o the_o water_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n and_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o have_v no_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n unto_o we_o or_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condescension_n the_o least_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n eutiche_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o of_o old_a conceive_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v mix_v and_o compound_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o be_v essential_o what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o nature_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n be_v make_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o in_o that_o our_o nature_n hereby_o be_v make_v to_o be_v his_o yet_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v it_o
person_n here_o faith_n triumph_v against_o they_o it_o â—inds_v that_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a sanctuary_n which_o they_o can_v at_o all_o discern_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o declaration_n or_o vindication_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a engage_v in_o as_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o practical_a contemplation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o i_o know_v that_o among_o many_o this_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v yea_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n now_o draw_v to_o their_o close_n there_o be_v none_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o public_a contempt_n of_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n religion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o man_n be_v wither_v in_o its_o vital_a principle_n weaken_v in_o its_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n but_o think_v to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o outward_a gaiety_n and_o bravery_n but_o my_o exhortation_n be_v unto_o diligence_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o it_o unless_o we_o be_v diligent_a herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v steady_a in_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n or_o ready_a unto_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n respect_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v this_o we_o can_v never_o secure_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v if_o we_o see_v not_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o condescension_n and_o whoever_o reduce_v his_o notion_n unto_o experience_n will_v find_v that_o herein_o his_o faith_n stand_v or_o fall_v and_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v self-denial_n with_o readiness_n for_o the_o cross._n hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o condescension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a evangelical_n motive_n and_o that_o wherein_o to_o our_o obedience_n in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o no_o man_n do_v deny_v himself_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n who_o do_v it_o not_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o self-denial_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o prevalent_a motive_n this_o be_v thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o or_o forgo_v what_o we_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o be_v in_o our_o good_n our_o liberty_n our_o relation_n our_o life_n and_o what_o be_v they_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o consider_v our_o condition_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v perish_v thing_n which_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o within_o a_o few_o day_n death_n will_v give_v we_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o thing_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o a_o asthma_n etc._n etc._n as_o unto_o our_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o how_o incomparable_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v that_o condescension_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n if_o therefore_o we_o find_v a_o unwillingness_n in_o we_o a_o tergiversation_n in_o our_o mind_n about_o these_o thing_n when_o call_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n one_o view_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o condescension_n and_o what_o he_o part_v from_o therein_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n will_v be_v a_o effectual_a cure_n of_o that_o sinful_a distemper_n herein_o then_o i_o say_v we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o sight_n hereafter_o if_o we_o see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o if_o we_o discern_v not_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o most_o ineffable_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n where_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n if_o we_o can_v see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o i_o know_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quick_o overwhelm_v our_o reason_n and_o bring_v our_o understanding_n into_o a_o loss_n but_o unto_o this_o loss_n do_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v every_o day_n for_o when_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o act_v itself_o in_o comprehension_n when_o it_o find_v the_o object_n it_o be_v fix_v on_o too_o great_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o capacity_n it_o will_v issue_v as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o holy_a admiration_n humble_a adoration_n and_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n in_o and_o by_o its_o act_n in_o they_o do_v it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n chap._n v._n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o love_n in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o eminent_o represent_v his_o love_n as_o the_o sole_a impel_a and_o lead_v cause_n thereof_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 5._o herein_o be_v he_o glorious_a in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n incomprehensible_a for_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o chief_a brightness_n of_o glory_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o dread_a or_o terror_n accompany_v it_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v amiable_a and_o infinite_o refresh_v now_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o by_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o eternal_a dispose_v cause_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n hereunto_o it_o be_v constant_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n act_v itself_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o render_v it_o effectual_a joh._n 3._o 16._o original_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a election_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o through_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13_o 16._o 1_o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o actual_a approbation_n of_o and_o complacency_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v but_o only_o design_v that_o for_o they_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o approve_v and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o love_n on_o sundry_a account_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n suit_v unto_o that_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v love_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o first_o egress_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n must_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o communicative_a love_n and_o whereas_o this_o election_n be_v a_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o move_a cause_n but_o what_o be_v in_o himself_o if_o we_o can_v look_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o whereunto_o it_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o ascribe_v as_o unto_o love_n wherefore_o 2._o it_o be_v style_v love_n because_o it_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a as_o unto_o any_o thing_n on_o our_o part_n for_o whatever_o good_a be_v do_v unto_o any_o altogether_o undeserved_a if_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o cause_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a election_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o nothing_o foresee_v as_o that_o which_o from_o ourselves_o will_v be_v in_o we_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n move_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o election_n for_o whatever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o whereas_o therefore_o it_o tend_v unto_o our_o eternal_a good_a the_o spring_n of_o it_o must_v be_v love_n and_o 3._o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a act_n of_o love_n it_o be_v by_o multiply_v act_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a john_n 3._o 16._o jerem._n 31._o 5._o eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a spring_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o that_o which_o put_v all_o the_o design_n of_o this_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o
father_n into_o execution_n and_o wrought_v out_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o light_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o whole_a number_n or_o society_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v creature_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n with_o he_o all_o that_o they_o be_v have_v or_o hope_v for_o be_v effect_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v love_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o bless_a state_n it_o be_v preparatory_a for_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o love_n in_o heaven_n 2._o from_o this_o state_n they_o fall_v by_o sin_n into_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a 3._o notwithstanding_o this_o woeful_a catastrophe_n of_o our_o first_o state_n yet_o our_o nature_n on_o many_o account_n be_v recoverable_a unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v 4._o in_o this_o condition_n the_o first_o act_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n a_o creature_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o misery_n yet_o capable_a of_o recovery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a compassion_n that_o which_o be_v so_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o bowel_n the_o pity_n the_o compassion_n of_o god_n be_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o misery_n but_o all_o compassion_n cease_v towards_o they_o who_o condition_n be_v irrecoverable_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n pity_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v relieve_v of_o this_o compassion_n in_o christ_n see_v heb._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o isa._n 63._o 9_o 5._o as_o than_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o misery_n we_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n but_o as_o he_o look_v on_o we_o as_o recoverahle_v out_o of_o that_o state_n his_o love_n work_v in_o and_o by_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a delight_n unto_o he_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o love_n see_v this_o divine_o express_v prov._n 8._o 30_o 31_o as_o that_o place_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o explain_v 6._o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v whence_o this_o compassion_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o shall_v arise_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v eternal_o bless_v in_o his_o own_o selfsufficiency_n shall_v so_o deep_o concern_v himself_o in_o our_o lose_a forlorn_a condition_n i_o say_v it_o do_v so_o mere_o from_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o least_o procure_v inducement_n from_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o 7._o in_o this_o his_o readiness_n willingness_n and_o delight_n spring_v from_o love_n and_o compassion_n the_o council_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v unto_o his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o be_v grievous_a nothing_o be_v difficult_a but_o he_o be_v to_o have_v another_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o way_n and_o work_v it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v pity_v we_o until_o he_o have_v none_o leave_v to_o pity_v himself_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v pursue_v his_o delight_n to_o save_v we_o until_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v relieve_v we_o in_o our_o suffering_n by_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hereby_o deter_v from_o undertake_v this_o work_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o yea_o his_o love_n rise_v on_o this_o proposal_n like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o mighty_a stream_n against_o opposition_n for_o hereon_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o â—o_o thy_o will_n o_o god_n it_o be_v my_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa._n 50._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o be_v thus_o incline_v dispose_v and_o ready_a in_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n a_o body_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o this_o body_n or_o human_a nature_n make_v his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o make_v this_o love_n effectual_a in_o all_o its_o inclination_n and_o act_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n unmeasurable_a especial_o with_o fervent_a love_n unto_o mankind_n and_o hereby_o it_o become_v a_o meet_a instrument_n to_o actuate_v his_o eternal_a love_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 9_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o this_o glorious_a love_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v alone_o in_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o person_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o acquiescency_n therein_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o exercise_v this_o love_n he_o be_v man_n also_o and_o not_o god_n only_o and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o eternal_a act_n of_o love_n can_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o interest_n or_o concern_v yet_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o wherefore_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o be_v the_o love_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v which_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n act_n in_o and_o by_o his_o distinct_a nature_n according_a unto_o their_o distinct_a essential_a property_n and_o the_o act_n of_o love_n in_o these_o distinct_a nature_n be_v infinite_o distinct_a and_o different_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o then_o whether_o that_o act_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o will_v at_o any_o time_n consider_v be_v a_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o human_a perform_v in_o time_n by_o the_o gracious_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v still_o the_o love_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o inexpressible_a love_n in_o he_o that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n in_o and_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o for_o it_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o therefore_o concur_v therein_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o inconceivable_a love_n 1_o john_n 8._o 16._o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o die_v but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v act_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v glorious_a and_o wherein_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o their_o triumph_n therein_o consist_v in_o their_o behold_v of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o thankful_a contemplation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o see_v rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o illustrious_a brightness_n wherewith_o this_o glory_n shine_v in_o heaven_n the_o all_o satisfy_a sweetness_n which_o the_o view_n of_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o possess_v of_o glory_n be_v not_o by_o we_o conceivable_a nor_o to_o be_v express_v here_o this_o love_n pass_v knowledge_n there_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o yet_o even_o here_o if_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a and_o carnal_a we_o may_v have_v a_o refresh_a prospect_n of_o it_o and_o where_o comprehension_n fail_v let_v admiration_n take_v place_n my_o present_a business_n be_v to_o exhort_v other_o unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a a_o very_a little_a a_o small_a portion_n
duty_n of_o his_o obedience_n render_v it_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o useful_a unto_o we_o so_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o who_o know_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o on_o his_o own_o account_n will_v have_v decline_v the_o duty_n of_o administer_a that_o ordinance_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o reply_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o this_o i_o have_v undertake_v willing_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o need_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o will_v discharge_v it_o for_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o universal_o thus_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o universal_a obedience_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o evidence_n of_o glorious_a grace_n 2._o this_o obedience_n as_o unto_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o it_o and_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o it_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o do_v perform_v it_o god_n give_v he_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o herein_o i_o say_v do_v god_n give_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o his_o obedience_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o justification_n 3._o his_o obedience_n be_v absolute_o universal_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v represent_v glorious_a when_o the_o ten_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n it_o appear_v yet_o more_o eminent_o in_o the_o spiritual_a transcription_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o it_o be_v exemplify_v only_o in_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o answer_v it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o obedience_n that_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n be_v therein_o and_o therein_o alone_o in_o that_o one_o instance_n as_o unto_o human_a nature_n full_o represent_v 4._o he_o wrought_v out_o this_o obedience_n against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o oppression_n for_o although_o he_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o that_o disorder_n which_o in_o we_o have_v invade_v our_o whole_a nature_n which_o internal_o render_v all_o obedience_n difficult_a unto_o we_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n impossible_a yet_o as_o unto_o opposition_n from_o without_o in_o temptation_n suffering_n reproach_n contradiction_n he_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o we_o all_o hence_o be_v that_o glorious_a word_n although_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o see_v our_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n but_o 5._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o obedience_n arise_v principal_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o thus_o yield_v it_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o lord_n of_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o no_o reputation_n and_o a_o course_n of_o the_o strict_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n he_o unto_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v pray_v himself_o night_n and_o day_n he_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o creature_n worship_v be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v over_o the_o house_n diligent_o observe_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o house_n he_o that_o make_v all_o man_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v all_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n observe_v among_o they_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n in_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o of_o charity_n in_o give_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o due_a this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n both_o mysterious_a and_o glorious_a 2._o again_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v there_o belong_v indeed_o unto_o his_o office_n victory_n success_n and_o triumph_n with_o great_a glory_n isa._n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o there_o be_v suffering_n also_o require_v of_o he_o antecedent_o thereunto_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n but_o such_o be_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o in_o our_o thought_n about_o they_o our_o mind_n quick_o recoil_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o conceive_v a_o right_n of_o they_o never_o any_o one_o launch_v into_o this_o ocean_n with_o his_o meditation_n but_o he_o quick_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o here_o undertake_v a_o enquiry_n into_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o this_o spring_n of_o glory_n and_o leave_v it_o under_o a_o veil_n we_o may_v here_o look_v on_o he_o as_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n take_v on_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o whole_a soul_n the_o utmost_a of_o evil_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o threaten_v to_o sin_n or_o sinner_n we_o may_v look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n when_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v on_o he_o of_o that_o dreadful_a trial_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o conflict_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o name_n his_o reputation_n his_o good_n his_o life_n some_o of_o these_o suffering_n be_v immediate_a from_o god_n above_o othâ—rs_n from_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n act_v according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o may_v look_v on_o he_o pray_v weep_a cry_v out_o bleeding_z die_a in_o all_o thing_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n so_o be_v he_o take_v from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n say_v god_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o smite_v isa._n 53._o 8._o but_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o in_o particular_a but_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o veil_n as_o may_v give_v we_o a_o prospect_n into_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o holy_a admiration_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o who_o have_v know_v thy_o mind_n or_o who_o have_v be_v thy_o councillor_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n include_v therein_o for_o such_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n as_o we_o be_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v submit_v himself_o unto_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o that_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v how_o glorious_a be_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o this_o account_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o believer_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o thereby_o eternal_o according_a unto_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n ruin_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o stand_v ashamed_a afraid_a tremble_a as_o one_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n death_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o immediate_a death_n be_v that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o in_o this_o state_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v poor_a creature_n how_o woeful_a be_v thy_o condition_n how_o deform_a be_v thy_o appearance_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o thou_o be_v create_v how_o have_v thou_o take_v on_o thou_o the_o monstrous_a shape_n and_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o yet_o thy_o present_a misery_n thy_o
entrance_n into_o dust_n and_o darkness_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v eternal_a distress_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o yet_o look_v up_o once_o more_o and_o behold_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v some_o glymp_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o vain_a shelter_n thy_o hide_v place_n i_o will_v put_v myself_o into_o thy_o condition_n i_o will_v undergo_v and_o bear_v that_o burden_n of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n which_o will_v sink_v thou_o eternal_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o which_o i_o never_o take_v and_o be_v make_v temporal_o a_o curse_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a blessedness_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v unto_o convince_a sinner_n in_o the_o invitation_n he_o give_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o namely_o in_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o suffer_v he_o undergo_v for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n he_o have_v undertake_v let_v we_o then_o behold_v he_o as_o poor_a despise_a persecute_a reproach_v revile_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n in_o all_o labour_a under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n unto_o this_o end_n be_v they_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n read_v preach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o but_o what_o can_v we_o see_v herein_o what_o glory_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o these_o the_o thing_n which_o all_o thâ—_n world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o those_o wherein_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v it_o not_o esteem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o look_v for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o to_o look_v for_o life_n by_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a that_o such_o it_o be_v esteem_v 1_o cor._n 1._o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v he_o honourable_a glorious_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o even_o herein_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n vii_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o which_o ensue_v on_o his_o discharge_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o own_o exaltation_n these_o be_v the_o two_o head_n whereunto_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v refer_v namely_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o prophet_n testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v so_o when_o he_o himself_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o this_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v unto_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o the_o same_o be_v frequent_o express_v elsewhere_o rom._n 14._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n so_o much_o do_v we_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o these_o be_v the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v their_o order_n which_o they_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n first_o suffering_n and_o then_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o design_n any_o other_o method_n of_o these_o thing_n some_o will_v reign_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n will_v you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n must_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o head_n in_o he_o suffering_n go_v before_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o must_v in_o they_o the_o order_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o first_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o eternal_a misery_n be_v the_o method_n of_o that_o kingdom_n luk._n 16._o 25._o these_o be_v the_o two_o spring_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o which_o all_o the_o golden_a oil_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o sanctify_a do_v flow_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n which_o follow_v on_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v into_o and_o we_o shall_v state_n our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o this_o be_v peculiar_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sole_o so_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v absolute_o but_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v the_o evidence_n the_o pledge_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o glory_n before_o insist_v on_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n draw_v over_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n hence_o the_o most_o see_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o the_o best_a see_v it_o but_o obscure_o but_o in_o this_o glory_n that_o vail_n be_v take_v off_o whereby_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o person_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v most_o illustrious_o manifest_v when_o we_o shall_v immediate_o behold_v this_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v that_o glory_n whereof_o the_o father_n make_v grant_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v actual_o invest_v upon_o his_o ascension_n 2._o by_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o his_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o person_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o particular_a after_o it_o have_v be_v veil_v in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n belong_v hereunto_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n belong_v not_o unto_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o free_a donation_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v so_o he_o leave_v it_o not_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o direct_a evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o he_o lay_v aside_o until_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o total_a eclipse_n he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o native_a beauty_n light_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n to_o we_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o dark_a useless_a meteor_n but_o when_o he_o come_v by_o his_o course_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o lunar_a interposition_n unto_o his_o proper_a aspect_n towards_o we_o he_o manifest_v again_o his_o native_a light_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v he_o veil_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o own_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o therein_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o person_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n but_o this_o temporary_a eclipse_n be_v past_a and_o over_o it_o now_o shine_v forth_o in_o its_o infinite_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a exaltation_n of_o his_o
person_n and_o when_o those_o who_o behold_v he_o here_o as_o a_o poor_a sorrowful_a persecute_a man_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n câ—me_v to_o 〈…〉_z in_o all_o the_o infinite_a increated_a glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o his_o person_n it_o can_v not_o but_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o transcendent_a joy_n and_o admiration_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n for_o he_o know_v what_o ineffable_a satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o for_o evermore_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v absolute_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o very_a soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o die_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o though_o that_o also_o be_v include_v herein_o this_o also_o be_v a_o subject_n meet_v for_o our_o contemplation_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o those_o unto_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o because_o at_o present_a we_o look_v somewhat_o further_o i_o shall_v observe_v only_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o very_a nature_n itself_o which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o in_o this_o world_n be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n some_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a subtlety_n and_o acuracy_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v either_o flesh_n or_o blood_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o however_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v change_v purify_a glorify_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o gospel_n faith_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o do_v the_o child_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o die_v which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o socinian_n fiction_n what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n neither_o those_o who_o thus_o surmise_n nor_o we_o can_v perfect_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o be_v it_o evident_a unto_o we_o what_o he_o be_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o this_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o a_o limit_a create_a nature_n be_v capable_a it_o be_v not_o deify_v it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o god_n it_o do_v not_o in_o heaven_n coalesce_fw-la into_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o divine_a by_o a_o composition_n of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o subjective_o to_o reside_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o make_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a but_o it_o be_v exalt_v in_o a_o fullness_n of_o all_o divine_a perfection_n ineffable_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v incomprehensible_o near_a god_n than_o they_o all_o have_v communication_n from_o god_n in_o glorious_a light_n love_n and_o power_n ineffable_o above_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n believer_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o his_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o glory_n among_o the_o star_n themselves_o as_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o between_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o of_o any_o star_n whatever_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o eternity_n between_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o glorify_a believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o proper_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n after_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n do_v consist_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n 1._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n above_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o power_n dignity_n authority_n and_o rule_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o render_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o illustrious_a i_o have_v so_o large_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 1_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o add_v thereunto_o 2._o it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o evidence_n give_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o delight_n in_o he_o with_o the_o eternal_a approbation_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v singular_a the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n incomprehensible_a that_o he_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n under_o the_o eternal_a approbation_n of_o god_n that_o as_o so_o glorious_o exalt_v he_o be_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o this_o expression_n 3._o hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n this_o glory_n be_v absolute_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o neither_o angel_n or_o man_n have_v the_o least_o interest_n in_o it_o here_o we_o see_v it_o dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n above_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o they_o who_o behold_v he_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v behold_v this_o be_v that_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v a_o prospect_n by_o faith_n by_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o not_o by_o imagination_n vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n have_v general_a notion_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n with_o all_o that_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n with_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n can_v give_v they_o this_o be_v that_o representation_n of_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v and_o propose_v unto_o the_o imagination_n and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o superstitious_a person_n carry_v such_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n and_o veneration_n in_o the_o papal_a church_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o meditation_n herein_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o real_a actual_a possession_n of_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o see_v or_o apprehend_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n fix_v itself_o on_o divine_a revelation_n to_o behold_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o frame_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o glorious_a person_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o steady_a exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o description_n make_v of_o his_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o divine_a meditation_n thereon_o hereon_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n as_o unto_o our_o endeavor_n after_o a_o gracious_a view_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o do_v we_o steadfast_o behold_v it_o when_o have_v we_o such_o a_o view_n
of_o it_o as_o wherein_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o refresh_v it_o be_v declare_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o help_n of_o our_o joy_n as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o consolation_n as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v be_v our_o mind_n every_o day_n conversant_a with_o thought_n hereof_o or_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o not_o much_o concern_v herein_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o and_o above_o we_o as_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o they_o care_v neither_o where_o christ_n be_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v so_o that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o they_o hope_v as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v time_n enough_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o pretend_v a_o desire_n thereof_o in_o vain_a be_v their_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v shall_v never_o behold_v he_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o unto_o their_o satisfaction_n nor_o do_v they_o desire_v so_o to_o do_v only_o they_o suppose_v it_o a_o part_n of_o that_o relief_n which_o they_o will_v have_v when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v beget_v such_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o but_o some_o view_n of_o it_o here_o by_o faith_n which_o they_o despise_v or_o total_o neglect_v every_o pretence_n of_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o that_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o that_o prospect_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n our_o constant_a exercise_n in_o meditation_n on_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v fill_v we_o with_o joy_n on_o his_o account_n which_o be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n selfish_n and_o look_v no_o far_o than_o our_o own_o concernment_n so_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v by_o he_o we_o care_v not_o much_o how_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o but_o only_o presume_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o we_o find_v not_o any_o concernment_n of_o our_o own_o therein_o but_o this_o frame_n be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o genius_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o love_n for_o their_o principal_a act_n consist_v in_o prefer_v christ_n above_o ourselves_o and_o our_o concern_v in_o he_o above_o all_o our_o own_o let_v this_o then_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o glory_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o exalt_v over_o all_o who_o be_v thus_o encompass_v with_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n who_o be_v it_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o in_o this_o world_n be_v poor_a despise_a persecute_a and_o slay_v all_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 30_o 31._o if_o we_o have_v any_o valuation_n of_o his_o love_n if_o we_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o his_o present_a state_n and_o glory_n let_v the_o world_n rage_n while_o it_o please_v let_v it_o set_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o craft_n against_o every_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o whatever_o be_v by_o some_o otherwise_o pretend_a proceed_v from_o a_o hatred_n unto_o his_o person_n let_v man_n make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n we_o have_v this_o to_o oppose_v unto_o all_o their_o attempt_n unto_o our_o supportment_n namely_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1._o 16_o 18._o bless_a jesus_n we_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o thou_o nothing_o to_o thy_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n unto_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o glorious_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v long_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o behold_v that_o glory_n according_a to_o thy_o prayer_n and_o promise_n chap._n viii_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v sâ—id_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 27._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o line_n of_o life_n and_o light_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n without_o the_o conduct_n whereof_o we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o aright_o therein_o and_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v many_o as_o blind_v in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o same_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v remove_v that_o vail_n of_o darkness_n which_o cover_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v brief_o some_o of_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v unto_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o beautiful_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o herein_o have_v they_o the_o advantage_n above_o all_o the_o splendid_a ceremony_n that_o man_n can_v invent_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v design_v and_o frame_v in_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n this_n nothing_o of_o human_a invention_n can_v do_v or_o once_o pretend_v unto_o man_n can_v create_v mystery_n nor_o give_v unto_o any_o thing_n natural_a in_o itself_o a_o mystical_a signification_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a divine_a institution_n what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n what_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o oracle_n the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o mercy-seat_n place_v therein_o what_o be_v the_o highpriest_n in_o all_o his_o vestment_n and_o administration_n what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o annual_a sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o be_v the_o most_o whole_a systeme_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n represent_v by_o that_o shadow_n be_v christ._n if_o any_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o particular_a foresignify_v and_o represent_v in_o they_o he_o may_v peruse_v our_o exposition_n on_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v handle_v so_o at_o large_a as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o sum_n be_v moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o mere_a to_o be_v speak_v afterward_o heb._n 3._o 5._o all_o that_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o service_n be_v but_o to_o give_v a_o antecedent_n testimony_n by_o way_n of_o representation_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v afteward_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o also_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o the_o dark_a apprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o
heavenly_a wherein_o and_o whereby_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n the_o exaltation_n the_o honour_n the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o its_o cause_n effect_n operation_n and_o privilege_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o thus_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o formation_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n his_o own_o nature_n in_o we_o so_o as_o that_o the_o very_a same_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o church_n only_o it_o be_v so_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v it_o but_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o for_o through_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o also_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v we_o that_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o soul_n all_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n as_o unto_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o wherewith_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v endue_v this_o be_v that_o new_a man_n that_o new_a creature_n that_o divine_a nature_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o transformation_n into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o put_v of_o he_o on_o that_o workmanship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o in_o he_o we_o be_v create_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o full_o testify_v unto_o joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o chap._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 4._o 20._o 24._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o new_a heavenly_a nature_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v in_o believer_n as_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v peculiarly_a his_o nature_n for_o both_o be_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o exemplar_n of_o it_o in_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o emanation_n of_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficiency_n from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o wherein_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n hereon_o he_o say_v of_o his_o church_n this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o see_v myself_o my_o own_o nature_n in_o they_o whence_o they_o be_v comely_a and_o desirable_a hereby_o he_o make_v way_n to_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n on_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o we_o depend_v all_o the_o purity_n the_o beauty_n the_o holiness_n the_o inward_a clory_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o be_v it_o real_o substantial_o internal_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o who_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o hereby_o it_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o god_n bear_v forth_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o the_o world_n herein_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v and_o will_v be_v glorious_a unto_o all_o eternity_n i_o only_o mention_v these_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v far_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o 3._o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o that_o actual_a insitition_n or_o implantation_n into_o himself_o which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o operation_n for_o hereon_o two_o thing_n do_v ensue_v one_o by_o the_o grace_n or_o power_n the_o other_o by_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o this_o mystical_a communication_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o thereby_o there_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o do_v derive_v supply_n of_o spiritual_a life_n sustentation_n motion_n strength_n in_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n from_o he_o continual_o this_o be_v that_o which_o himself_o so_o divine_o teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o its_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hereby_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a communication_n from_o his_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n and_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a life_n they_o live_v nevertheless_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o hereon_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o which_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n unfold_v rom._n 3._o 4_o 5._o i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o mutual_a inbeing_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o believer_n by_o love_n for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o return_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o almighty_a efficiency_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deep_o mysterious_a and_o glorious_a in_o it_o i_o may_v mention_v also_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o all_o his_o office_n towards_o we_o whereon_o all_o our_o reception_n from_o he_o or_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n do_v depend_v but_o the_o few_o instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mysterious_a communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o church_n may_v suffice_v to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o view_n of_o it_o as_o to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a admiration_n and_o thanksgiving_n chap._n xi_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o eminent_o glorious_a in_o the_o re-capitulation_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o after_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v and_o disorder_v by_o sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n propose_v as_o the_o most_o signal_n effect_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v namely_o as_o unto_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o sundry_a brief_a observation_n must_v be_v premise_v and_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o brief_o declare_v the_o original_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n their_o primitive_a order_n the_o confusion_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o with_o their_o restitution_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n thereby_o god_n alone_o have_v all_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o name_n i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v eternal_o all_o when_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o moreover_o his_o be_v and_o goodness_n be_v the_o same_o the_o goodness_n of_o good_a be_v the_o meetness_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v to_o be_v communicative_a of_o itself_o in_o its_o effect_n hence_o this_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o
i_o to_o see_v thou_o though_o but_o as_o through_o the_o window_n alas_o what_o distress_n do_v we_o oftentimes_o sit_v down_o in_o after_o these_o view_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o proceed_v further_a yet_o and_o flourish_v himself_o through_o the_o lattess_n this_o display_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o flourish_a 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o desirable_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o precious_a how_o amiable_a be_v he_o as_o represent_v in_o they_o how_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n ravish_v with_o the_o view_v of_o they_o yet_o be_v this_o discovery_n of_o he_o also_o but_o as_o through_o a_o lattess_n we_o see_v he_o but_o by_o part_n unsteady_o and_o uneven_o such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v dark_a it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a transient_a imperfect_a partial_a it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o we_o can_v at_o any_o time_n discover_v of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o we_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o â—hat_n we_o do_v discover_v rara_fw-la hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la sometime_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n we_o can_v perceive_v it_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o job_n speak_v so_o may_v we_o behold_v i_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o backward_o but_o i_o cannoâ—_n perceive_v he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o he_o do_v work_v but_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o chap._n 23_o 8_o 9_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o and_o what_o duty_n soever_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v sometime_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n and_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o ray_n of_o it_o in_o infinite_a condescension_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o church_n turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o i_o for_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o cant._n 6._o 5._o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o overcome_a affectionate_a love_n which_o look_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o he_o ah_o how_o much_o more_o do_v we_o find_v our_o soul_n overcome_v with_o his_o love_n when_o at_o any_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v any_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n take_v a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o vision_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o vision_z or_o the_o sight_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v immediate_a direct_a intuitive_a and_o therefore_o steady_a even_a and_o constant_a and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n which_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o visiué_fw-fr power_n or_o faculty_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o both_o which_o in_o this_o world_n arise_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o it_o will_v be_v real_a and_o substantial_a christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o all_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v continual_o with_o we_o before_o we_o propose_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o image_n a_o representation_n of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o delineation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o our_o see_v he_o dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o faith_n can_v attain_v to_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o not_o as_o now_o in_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o neighbour_n when_o they_o stand_v and_o converse_v together_o face_n to_o face_n so_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n who_o have_v only_o a_o transient_a sight_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o he_o there_o will_v be_v use_n herein_o of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o as_o job_n say_v in_o our_o flesh_n shall_v we_o see_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o chap._n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o corporeal_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o glorify_a above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o for_o this_o great_a use_n of_o the_o eternal_a behold_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o they_o see_v the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o shall_v behold_v himself_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o principal_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o vision_n be_v intellectual_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a human_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o but_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o that_o nature_n subsist_v therein_o what_o be_v that_o perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a must_v come_v and_o do_v away_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n i_o understand_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o immediate_a behold_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o glory_n in_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n above_o what_o here_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n therein_o will_v be_v continual_o before_o we_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o weak_o and_o faint_o inquire_v into_o will_v be_v in_o our_o sight_n for_o evermore_o hence_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o as_o himself_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n here_o we_o have_v some_o dark_a view_n of_o it_o we_o can_v perfect_o behold_v it_o until_o we_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v thereon_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o will_v be_v direct_a intuitive_a and_o constant_a there_o be_v a_o glory_n there_o will_v be_v so_o subjective_o in_o we_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o present_a incomprehensible_a for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o who_o can_v declare_v what_o a_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v in_o we_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o excellent_a then_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n itself_o this_o immediate_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n do_v breath_n and_o pant_v after_o hence_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o desire_v to_o depart_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a for_o they_o phil._n 1._o 23._o they_o choose_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o or_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o inexpressible_o long_v for_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o long_o for_o it_o who_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o frequent_o visit_v with_o earnest_a desire_n after_o it_o unto_o who_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v not_o their_o relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o chief_a joy_n be_v carnal_a blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a entertain_v and_o refresh_v himself_o with_o thought_n hereof_o continual_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v so_o from_o that_o visive_n power_n or_o faculty_n of_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o receive_v without_o this_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v on_o his_o human_a nature_n some_o reflection_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n his_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o refresh_v by_o it_o mat._n 17._o 4._o they_o see_v his_o glory_n but_o speak_v thereon_o
they_o know_v not_o what_o luk._n 9_o 30_o 33._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v have_v a_o visive_n power_n either_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o behold_v the_o real_a glory_n of_o christ._n shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v now_o to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o our_o edification_n nor_o consolation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o can_v receive_v to_o bear_v the_o immediate_a appearance_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o his_o belove_a apostle_n john_n have_v lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n probable_o many_o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o intimate_a familiarity_n of_o love_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a rev._n 1._o 17._o and_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n all_o the_o account_n he_o can_v give_v thereof_o be_v that_o he_o see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n whereon_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n act._n 26._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n his_o glory_n be_v veil_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o suffering_n as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v no_o way_n meet_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n on_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o they_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v also_o which_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v down_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o while_n to_o no_o purpose_n provide_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o edification_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o present_a grace_n advance_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v capable_a can_v make_v we_o meet_v for_o a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o unvailed_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n who_o will_v represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o present_a glory_n by_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a with_o their_o burnish_a glass_n and_o guilding_n a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v only_o behold_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n see_v it_o contemptible_a and_o foolish_a but_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o christ_n neither_o inward_a nor_o outward_a sight_n can_v bear_v the_o ray_n of_o in_o this_o life_n the_o dispensation_n which_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o be_v only_o that_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o know_v he_o now_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o we_o be_v advance_v above_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o fleshly_a carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o according_a unto_o that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o he_o which_o his_o disciple_n enjoy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o have_v attain_v somewhat_o above_o that_o also_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o promise_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n until_o that_o be_v finish_v therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o john_n 16._o 7._o hereon_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v have_v by_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a posture_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v pass_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v attain_v nor_o receive_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n which_o we_o now_o lead_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o vision_n or_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v mention_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o body_n also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o for_o the_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o that_o darkness_n unsteadiness_n and_o other_o incapacity_n which_o here_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o that_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o sin_n hereby_o our_o mind_n become_v whole_o vain_a dark_a and_o corrupt_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v utter_o unable_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v so_o far_o cure_v and_o remove_v in_o this_o life_n by_o grace_n as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v darkness_n do_v become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v so_o cure_v and_o remove_v in_o part_n only_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o abolish_v hence_o be_v all_o our_o remain_a weakness_n and_o incapacity_n in_o discern_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o we_o yet_o groan_v under_o and_o long_o for_o deliverance_n from_o no_o footstep_n no_o scar_n or_o mark_n that_o ever_o it_o have_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n shall_v abide_v in_o glory_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o nothing_o shall_v weaken_v disturb_v or_o incapacitate_v our_o soul_n in_o act_v all_o their_o power_n unimpede_v by_o vanity_n diversion_n weakness_n inability_n upon_o their_o proper_a object_n the_o excellency_n hereof_o in_o universal_a liberty_n and_o power_n we_o can_v here_o comprehend_v nor_o can_v we_o yet_o conceive_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o those_o immix_v spiritual_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o clog_n upon_o they_o no_o encumbrance_n in_o they_o no_o alloy_n of_o dross_n accompany_v of_o they_o one_o pure_a act_n of_o spiritual_a sight_n in_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n one_o pure_a act_n of_o love_n in_o cleave_v unto_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o more_o blessedness_n and_o satisfaction_n into_o our_o mind_n than_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o incapacity_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o unto_o their_o act_n on_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o be_v mere_o natural_a from_o the_o posture_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o the_o figure_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o be_v here_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o that_o debase_v and_o corrupt_v now_o in_o this_o state_n though_o the_o mind_n act_v its_o conception_n by_o the_o body_n as_o its_o organ_n and_o instrument_n yet_o be_v it_o various_o straighten_v encumber_a and_o impede_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o native_a power_n especial_o towards_o thing_n heavenly_a by_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o be_v immure_v there_o be_v a_o angelical_a excellency_n in_o the_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o deliver_v from_o all_o material_a instrument_n of_o they_o or_o when_o they_o be_v all_o glorify_a and_o make_v suitable_a help_n in_o its_o utmost_a spiritual_a activity_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o these_o obstruction_n in_o their_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 2._o again_o a_o new_a light_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v implant_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o man._n a_o ability_n to_o know_v perceive_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20._o 27._o but_o by_o the_o light_n hereof_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o god_n give_v a_o superior_a a_o supernatural_a light_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o effectual_o call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v
present_a want_n of_o what_o be_v desire_v the_o desire_n have_v sorrow_n and_o that_o sorrow_n have_v joy_n and_o refreshment_n in_o it_o like_o a_o shower_n that_o fall_v on_o a_o man_n in_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o spring_n it_o wet_v he_o but_o withal_o refresh_v he_o with_o the_o savour_n it_o cause_v in_o the_o flower_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v and_o this_o groan_a which_o when_o it_o be_v constant_a and_o habitual_a be_v one_o of_o the_o choice_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n respect_v what_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o and_o what_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o first_o be_v express_v rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o other_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v and_o this_o frame_n with_o a_o intermixture_n of_o some_o sigh_n from_o weariness_n by_o the_o trouble_n sorrow_n pain_n sickness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o best_a we_o can_v here_o attain_v unto_o alas_o we_o can_v here_o think_v of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v quick_o ashamed_a of_o and_o trouble_v at_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o confuse_a be_v they_o so_o unsteady_a so_o imperfect_a common_o they_o issue_v in_o a_o groan_n or_o a_o sigh_n oh_o when_o shall_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a evidence_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o love_n unto_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o any_o abide_a residence_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o ordinary_o this_o trouble_n and_o groan_a be_v among_o our_o best_a attainment_n in_o this_o world_n a_o trouble_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o until_o deliverance_n do_v come_v at_o once_o from_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n yea_o the_o good_a lord_n increase_v this_o trouble_n more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v quiet_a no_o long_o be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o he_o the_o motion_n indeed_o be_v weak_a and_o tremulous_a pant_n breathe_n sigh_n groan_n in_o prayer_n in_o meditation_n in_o the_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o however_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v towards_o he_o but_o it_o obtain_v not_o its_o point_n it_o come_v not_o to_o its_o centre_n and_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o serene_a all_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o our_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v heaven_n this_o be_v blessedness_n this_o be_v eternal_a rest._n the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v continual_o before_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_o illuminate_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a steady_o to_o behold_v and_o comprehend_v that_o glory_n but_o alas_o here_o at_o present_a our_o mind_n recoil_v our_o meditation_n fail_v our_o heart_n be_v overcome_v our_o thought_n confuse_v and_o our_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o glory_n nor_o can_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o but_o there_o a_o immediate_a constant_a view_n of_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a refreshment_n and_o joy_n unto_o our_o whole_a soul_n this_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v indeed_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o ultimate_a vision_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n what_o that_o be_v we_o can_v well_o conceive_v only_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o it_o and_o subordination_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o objective_a blessedness_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o eternity_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v take_v some_o direction_n in_o our_o look_v into_o and_o long_v after_o this_o perfect_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sight_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o also_o see_v his_o glory_n through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o its_o revelation_n and_o its_o be_v veil_v with_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o the_o most_o illuminate_v believer_n much_o inferior_a unto_o what_o we_o now_o have_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n yet_o such_o it_o be_v as_o encourage_v they_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o into_o what_o be_v reveal_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o howbeit_o their_o discovery_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o confuse_a such_o as_o man_n have_v of_o thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n or_o in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 33._o 16._o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o veil_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whilst_o a_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o church_n in_o its_o apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 13_o 14._o this_o double_a vail_n the_o cover_v cover_v the_o vail_n veil_v god_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o isa._n 25._o 7._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a clear_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o cause_v they_o who_o be_v real_a believer_n among_o they_o to_o desire_v long_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o vail_n the_o departure_n of_o those_o shadow_n which_o make_v it_o as_o night_n unto_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o know_v will_v appear_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n they_o think_v it_o long_o ere_o the_o day_n do_v break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o cant._n 2._o 17._o chap._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 19_o a_o thrust_v forth_o of_o the_o head_n with_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o divine_a promise_n therein_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n they_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o their_o chief_a privilege_n and_o attend_v unto_o they_o with_o diligence_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o love_n as_o also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o long_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v remove_v that_o so_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o but_o rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o their_o present_a institution_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n those_o who_o be_v real_o illuminate_v do_v not_o so_o but_o live_v in_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o angel_n themselves_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o ephes._n 3._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o suitable_a act_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n than_o be_v find_v among_o the_o most_o at_o this_o day_n they_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o oâ—â—_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o reach_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o most_o intent_n affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o frame_n in_o old_a simeon_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o child_n jesus_n in_o his_o arm_n cry_v out_o now_o lord_n let_v i_o depart_v now_o let_v i_o die_v this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o soul_n have_v long_v for_o luk._n 2._o 28_o 29._o our_o present_a darkness_n and_o weakness_n in_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o they_o it_o be_v not_o
be_v the_o most_o bless_a mean_n of_o exciting_a all_o our_o grace_n spiritualize_v all_o our_o affection_n and_o transform_v our_o mind_n into_o his_o likeness_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o another_o and_o that_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o behold_v he_o than_o they_o have_v who_o behold_v he_o as_o they_o suppose_v in_o image_n and_o crucifix_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o their_o mind_n will_v real_o be_v affect_v with_o somewhat_o we_o with_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o by_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o inveigle_v the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o become_v their_o proselyte_n for_o have_v live_v it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o any_o the_o least_o experience_n of_o a_o sensible_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n or_o a_o transform_a power_n from_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o very_a first_o religious_a devout_a application_n unto_o these_o image_n they_o find_v their_o thought_n exercise_v their_o mind_n affect_v and_o some_o present_a change_n make_v upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o david_n and_o a_o image_n with_o a_o bolster_n of_o goat_n hair_n though_o the_o one_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v so_o between_o christ_n and_o a_o image_n though_o the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v these_o thing_n serve_v unto_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n give_v they_o some_o such_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o as_o that_o their_o carnal_a affection_n do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o idol_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n or_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a affection_n towards_o spiritual_a object_n on_o undue_a motive_n by_o undue_a mean_n with_o indirect_a end_n wherein_o all_o papal_a devotion_n consist_v and_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o affection_n due_o fix_v on_o spiritual_a object_n but_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o strengthen_v increase_n and_o excite_v all_o grace_n unto_o its_o proper_a exercise_n so_o change_v and_o transform_v the_o soul_n gradual_o into_o his_o likeness_n which_o must_v secure_v we_o against_o all_o those_o pretence_n and_o so_o i_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v so_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o that_o we_o can_v behold_v his_o glory_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o for_o if_o we_o grow_v weak_a in_o our_o grace_n unspiritual_a in_o our_o frames_n cold_a in_o our_o affection_n or_o negligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o by_o holy_a meditation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o we_o ought_v if_o the_o weather_n grow_v cold_a herb_n and_o plant_n do_v whither_o and_o the_o frost_n begin_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o earth_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o sim_n be_v withdraw_v and_o make_v not_o its_o wont_a approach_n unto_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o grow_v cold_a freeze_a wither_a lifeless_a in_o and_o unto_o spiritual_a duty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n withdraw_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n we_o retain_v notion_n of_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o constant_a exercise_n as_o to_o real_a view_n of_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o christian_a experience_n than_o this_o be_v that_o while_o we_o do_v real_o by_o faith_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o before_o describe_v and_o so_o abide_v in_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o especial_o in_o our_o private_a duty_n and_o retirement_n all_o grace_n will_v live_v and_o thrive_v in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n especial_o love_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o therein_o unto_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o but_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o we_o shall_v infallible_o find_v the_o promise_a event_n do_v any_o of_o we_o find_v decay_n in_o grace_n prevail_v in_o we_o deadness_n coldness_n lukewarmness_n a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o senseless_a come_n upon_o we_o do_v we_o find_v a_o unreadiness_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o it_o in_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o will_v we_o have_v our_o soul_n recover_v from_o these_o dangerous_a disease_n let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n for_o our_o heal_n and_o deliverance_n yea_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o alone_a namely_o the_o obtain_v a_o fresh_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o steady_a abide_n therein_o constant_a contemplation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n put_v forth_o its_o transform_a power_n unto_o the_o revival_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a relief_n in_o this_o case_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v show_v afterward_o some_z will_v say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v effect_v by_o fresh_a supply_n and_o renew_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o he_o fall_v as_o dew_n and_o shower_n on_o our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n unless_o he_o cause_v our_o grace_n to_o spring_n thrive_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o he_o revive_v and_o increase_v faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n in_o our_o soul_n our_o backsliding_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v nor_o our_o spiritual_a state_n be_v recover_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v he_o pray_v for_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v cant_v 4._o 1._o 6._o isa._n 44._o 3_o 4._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o chap._n 36._o 26._o hos._n 14._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficiency_n of_o the_o revival_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v in_o what_o way_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o supply_n and_o communication_n of_o he_o unto_o this_o end_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o place_n insist_v on_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n before_o describe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o renew_n transform_a power_n in_o and_o upon_o our_o soul_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o will_v retrieve_v christian_n from_o their_o present_a decay_n and_o deadness_n some_z complain_v great_o of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n none_o so_o dead_a so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a as_o they_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a life_n leave_v in_o they_o some_o make_v weak_a and_o faint_a endeavour_n for_o a_o recovery_n which_o be_v like_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v great_a endeavour_n without_o any_o success_n some_o put_v themselves_o unto_o multiply_v duty_n howbeit_o the_o generality_n of_o prifessor_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o pine_a thriftless_a condition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o sincere_o and_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o the_o only_a remedy_n and_o relief_n like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o pine_v away_o in_o his_o sickness_n with_o some_o useless_a transient_a refreshment_n than_o apply_v himself_o unto_o a_o know_a and_o approve_a remedy_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v unsuit_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o present_a occasion_n now_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o himself_n assure_v we_o of_o joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o